Magician Lucilien Darks Shop

HoH season levi. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 198Pages 14Forum Eastern parts of GaiaTopic 16787805Source originalWinner —
Table of contents
  1. Maximos
  2. Ryugi Kazamaru
  3. Cthulhu Wish
  4. Maximos
  5. Ryugi Kazamaru
  6. Maximos
  7. Ryugi Kazamaru
  8. Cthulhu Wish
  9. Maximos
  10. Ryugi Kazamaru
  11. Cthulhu Wish
  12. Maximos
  13. Cthulhu Wish
  14. Samantha~Munin~
  15. Maximos
  16. Samantha~Munin~
  17. Cthulhu Wish
  18. Sutiiven
  19. Sins of an Angel
  20. Ryugi Kazamaru
  21. Maximos
  22. Samantha~Munin~
  23. Sins of an Angel
  24. Cthulhu Wish
  25. Maximos
  26. Ryugi Kazamaru
  27. Cthulhu Wish
  28. Samantha~Munin~
  29. Maximos
  30. Eternal Dirge
  31. Maximos
  32. Eternal Dirge
  33. Maximos
  34. Eternal Dirge
  35. Maximos
  36. Eternal Dirge
  37. Maximos
  38. Eternal Dirge
  39. Maximos
  40. Lucind Varhetel
  41. Eternal Dirge
  42. Maximos
  43. Lucind Varhetel
  44. Maximos
  45. Eternal Dirge
  46. Lucind Varhetel
  47. Maximos
  48. Eternal Dirge
  49. Lucind Varhetel
  50. Eternal Dirge
  51. Maximos
  52. Eternal Dirge
  53. Maximos
  54. HonoRaven
  55. themightyjello
  56. Ayerie Valdis
  57. HonoRaven
  58. Sutiiven
  59. Ayerie Valdis
  60. Eternal Dirge
  61. Tenkai Matsumoto
  62. Maximos
  63. Ryugi Kazamaru
  64. Eternal Dirge
  65. Abyssal Majesty
  66. Nighthunter
  67. Sutiiven
  68. Ayerie Valdis
  69. themightyjello
  70. HonoRaven
  71. Dante Decker
  72. Vintrict
  73. Abyssal Majesty
  74. Tenkai Matsumoto
  75. Eternal Dirge
  76. Maximos
  77. Vintrict
  78. Damrius
  79. HonoRaven
  80. Lucind Varhetel
  81. Ayerie Valdis
  82. themightyjello
  83. Nighthunter
  84. Ryugi Kazamaru
  85. The Crossed Fox
  86. HonoRaven
  87. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  88. Eternal Dirge
  89. Liliana Mythos Judge
  90. Tenkai Matsumoto
  91. Sunstrike
  92. Eternal Dirge
  93. Maximos
  94. Liliana Mythos Judge
  95. themightyjello
  96. Lucind Varhetel
  97. Eternal Dirge
  98. Dante Decker
  99. The Crossed Fox
  100. HonoRaven
  101. Sunstrike
  102. Nighthunter
  103. Damrius
  104. Tenkai Matsumoto
  105. Ayerie Valdis
  106. Maximos
  107. Ayerie Valdis
  108. Maximos
  109. Ryugi Kazamaru
  110. HonoRaven
  111. Lucind Varhetel
  112. themightyjello
  113. Liliana Mythos Judge
  114. Nighthunter
  115. Dante Decker
  116. Maximos
  117. Tenkai Matsumoto
  118. themightyjello
  119. Lucind Varhetel
  120. Liliana Mythos Judge
  121. Ayerie Valdis
  122. HonoRaven
  123. Maximos
  124. HonoRaven
  125. Nighthunter
  126. HonoRaven
  127. Tenkai Matsumoto
  128. Abyssal Majesty
  129. Ryugi Kazamaru
  130. themightyjello
  131. Eternal Dirge
  132. Maximos
  133. Eternal Dirge
  134. Maximos
  135. Eternal Dirge
  136. Maximos
  137. Eternal Dirge
  138. Maximos
  139. Eternal Dirge
  140. Maximos
  141. Eternal Dirge
  142. Maximos
  143. Eternal Dirge
  144. Maximos
  145. Eternal Dirge
  146. Maximos
  147. Eternal Dirge
  148. Maximos
  149. Maximos
  150. HonoRaven
  151. Maximos
  152. HonoRaven
  153. Maximos
  154. HonoRaven
  155. Maximos
  156. HonoRaven
  157. Maximos
  158. HonoRaven
  159. Maximos
  160. HonoRaven
  161. HonoRaven
  162. Maximos
  163. HonoRaven
  164. Maximos
  165. HonoRaven
  166. Maximos
  167. HonoRaven
  168. Maximos
  169. HonoRaven
  170. Maximos
  171. HonoRaven
  172. Maximos
  173. HonoRaven
  174. Maximos
  175. HonoRaven
  176. Maximos
  177. HonoRaven
  178. Maximos
  179. HonoRaven
  180. Maximos
  181. HonoRaven
  182. Maximos
  183. HonoRaven
  184. Maximos
  185. HonoRaven
  186. Maximos
  187. HonoRaven
  188. Maximos
  189. HonoRaven
  190. Maximos
  191. HonoRaven
  192. Maximos
  193. HonoRaven
  194. Maximos
  195. HonoRaven
  196. Maximos
  197. HonoRaven
  198. Maximos

1Maximos

The Magician Lucillien Dark's Shop of Magic, Sorcery, and Spellcraft

Locations in Latent, Strata, and Durem!

The words above cover a large hand painted sign hanging over a small unassuming shop in the center of Latent's marketing district. In the shop windows are dozens on dozens of small trinkets and charms of varying size and shape and color. The scent of fresh herbs, fresh paint, and sometimes fresh wood or pastries seeps through the small wooden door and out into the street.

Upon entering the shop most magical creatures would feel a sort of buzz, either do to some sort of enchantment on the shop itself or the amount of magic filling it. Directly across from the entrance is a wooden counter, behind which is a door leading into a workshop. At either side of the door leading to the main counter are glass displays, in which are literally hundreds of items, above each waist level display are racks with weapons, staffs, rods, and several other items either covered in odd runes, or paints, or simply spilling a magical aura.

Staff

The shoppe itself is owned by the Magician Lucillien Dark, a man who very rarely makes an appearance, instead leaving his apprentice, a young man by the name of Maximos to handle his affairs.

Maintenance - Walter Worthington III.

Errands - D

Delivery Boy - Damion Hedley

Looking for employment? Apply within!

Products

The Magician Lucillien Dark will take on any commission provided he has the necessary materials, and/or is willing to take on the commission. Likewise any trinket on display in the shop is available for sale, though not necessarily for any amount of gold. A simple conversation with the Magician himself, or Mr. Maximos will lead most customers to finding exactly what they need, and its price.

Reagents

The Magician works only with quality ingredients, harvested from the Gaia itself. No manufactured or imitation ingredients allowed. Each of these reagants have been collected by Mr. Maximos himself, from more or less willing donors, each listed below.

Heart of Luck - Dont ask. Trust it is as lucky as can be considering the fate of its owner.

Specialty Items

At times the Magician has let flow his creative impulses and using rarer items lying around the shop created enchanted gear of his own design. Some of these items are very powerful others are not, almost all are for sale, but all cost more than simple gold. In chalk written on a small blackboard sign are the following projects:

Sing Song Sword - Work In Progress

Sonic Grenade - Work In Progress

Graceful Flight Potion - Work In Progress

Curative Omega - Work In Progress

Feathered Cloak - Work In Progress

Lucky Sliver - [i]Work in Progress[/]

Security

Strangely enough such an odd shop does not attract much in the way of thieves. All who attempt to enter the shop however will find that they will need to knock each time they visit. The door is always locked, even during business hours. Any other risks involved in attempting to force entry into a place full of enchantment, is left to the imagination.

[s]OOC NOTE

Every scene in the Magician Lucillien Dark's Shop is immune to time skips. Everything happens in one fluid arc, unless of course some sort of literal in character time altering magic is being used. Otherwise, anyone entering a busy shop will indeed find a busy shop.[/s] - Temporarily Suspended For Questing

2Ryugi Kazamaru

Darn it all... I wish I'd paid more attention to that message. Now where did he say it was again?

A silver-haired man with red eyes and a white coat was busy walking through the crowds of people visiting Latent's shopping district as he looked around quizzically, talking to himself. It had been a while since he'd heard that his good friend Maximos had opened a shop in Latent, and he was eager to stop by and congratulate him on his new establishment. Of course, it was always nice to drop in and say hello anyway.

Ryugi Kazamaru was just about to give up hope of ever finding the shop when he turned around and suddenly found himself facing the very sign he'd been looking for the entire time. He quickly looked around to see if anyone had noticed, and finding that they had not, quickly walked up to the front door of the shop and gave it a soft pull. The door did not budge. Ryugi gave the door a soft push. The door did not budge. Once more Ryugi looked around, this time a bit ashamed to see a few people looking at him.

He laughed uneasily and turned back to the door, giving it a soft knock. After all, what other option did he have at this point?

3Cthulhu Wish

Ember smiled slightly as she examined a small piece of parchment and wandered the streets of Latent. She had spent the afternoon there, searching for various ingredients and items that were located on her list that she had. Many people found it strange for a small girl to be wandering the streets, especially one as odd as she was. But it wasn’t how old she looked which really got their attention, but rather on how ghost like she resembled. From head to two, her entire body and clothing was practically grey other than her flesh which was a delicate pale color; a rather unusual sight for a ten year old child like herself.

Behind her, a raven followed closely before quietly landing on her shoulder as she came to a stop. The young girl smiled and looked over to him rather happily.

“I think we’re almost done shopping for today. I even managed to find that Wormwood!” She beamed rather proudly before folding up the piece of parchment and tossing it into her silver colored pouch. The raven only squawked in reply as though the two of them were having a conversation. Giving him a quick pet on the top of his head, she continued down the street.

Finally, she came to a stop only to notice a strange man with gray hair standing in front of what appeared to be another shop. Unfortunately, he seemed rather lost as he stood in front of the store and was blocking the sidewalk. Calmly, she attempted to walk in front of him and behind him. However, there really wasn’t any luck. This man was definitely waaaaaaaaaaaaaaay too big in comparison to her, and this didn’t sit well with her at all. Narrowing her eyes, she placed her hands on her hips and scowled.

“Excuse me sir, you seem to be blocking the way.” Although she was frustrated, she did manage to use a rather polite tone of voice. However, her body language really didn’t seem to match her appearance. She probably came up to his hips or at least his stomach, which caused her to look up.

“Are you lost or something?” She dropped her arms down and her temper seemed to have faded, after all if he was lost as he seemed to be displaying than perchance she could help him. She did know Latent fairly well after all.

4Maximos

The knocks were followed by a silence short silence, as the sound of water boiling and a flame roaring somewhere deep behind the door were overcome by the soft tap of footsteps on wood flooring. It was the kind of resounding tap that only dress shoes can make. Then there was a jingle of keys, and the sound and sight of the doorknob being twist slightly. And just when one might expect to hear a key sliding into a lock, there was a pause. A child's voice called.

Oh! Dis ones in Latent! Do I still need the key?

Deeper inside a calm, aged voice said something in audible through the wood, and soon the keys jangled into a silence. A latch was twitched, and the door began to creep open. Who uses a key inside the front door anyway?

Apparently a little boy did. A boy about 3ft tall, and roughly seven or eight years old. His tousled black hair poked out from under his a black hooded cloak, and he very gingerly said.

Welcome to the Mager....magikici...mash....

A pause, a few silent mouth movements and then. Behind the boy was immediately visible a small flight of stairs, placing the floor of the shop at eye level, blocking all view of the shop proper save for some of the high shelves and counter tops, all filled with trinkets. Immediately the scent of fresh cut wood, and tea filled the air.

Welcome to Mr. Max's Magic place for sorc....for magic!

He took a very well practiced bow, someone upstairs chuckled softly and then the boy said.

Can I halp you?

And smiled innocently, ear to ear, completely accidentally revealing a fang filled mouth.

5Ryugi Kazamaru

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Excuse me sir, you seem to be blocking the way.” Although she was frustrated, she did manage to use a rather polite tone of voice. However, her body language really didn’t seem to match her appearance. She probably came up to his hips or at least his stomach, which caused her to look up.

“Are you lost or something?” She dropped her arms down and her temper seemed to have faded, after all if he was lost as he seemed to be displaying than perchance she could help him. She did know Latent fairly well after all.

Ryugi knocked and then turned to look in the direction of the small voice behind him. He then looked down to face the short girl and blinked.

I'm sorry. But the door seems to be locked, otherwise I would have entered by now. And I'm not lost at all, I don't think...

Ryugi turned back to the door however as he heard footsteps slowly walking towards the entrance of the establishment, and heard a semi-familiar voice coming from behind it.

Maximos Wrote:

Oh! Dis ones in Latent! Do I still need the key?

Deeper inside a calm, aged voice said something in audible through the wood, and soon the keys jangled into a silence. A latch was twitched, and the door began to creep open. Who uses a key inside the front door anyway?

Apparently a little boy did. A boy about 3ft tall, and roughly seven or eight years old. His tousled black hair poked out from under his a black hooded cloak, and he very gingerly said.

Welcome to the Mager....magikici...mash....

A pause, a few silent mouth movements and then. Behind the boy was immediately visible a small flight of stairs, placing the floor of the shop at eye level, blocking all view of the shop proper save for some of the high shelves and counter tops, all filled with trinkets. Immediately the scent of fresh cut wood, and tea filled the air.

Welcome to Mr. Max's Magic place for sorc....for magic!

He took a very well practiced bow, someone upstairs chuckled softly and then the boy said.

Can I halp you?

And smiled innocently, ear to ear, completely accidentally revealing a fang filled mouth.

Ryugi returned the smile, grinning. It had been a long time since he'd seen this little fellow, and alas, he seemed not to have grown an inch since then.

That was a very nice welcome, D. I'm sure Maximos would be very proud of your manners. In fact, I've come to see him and congratulate him on the opening of the shop.

Ryugi paused for a moment. Come to think of it, he hoped Max would be around for that matter. That man was always here and there and everywhere but where you might expect him to be. Ryugi then turned back to the grinning D.

May I come in?

6Maximos

D took a bow, proud not only to be successful in his first attempt, but also to be recognized. As he leaned forward, his hood fell over his face and hung so far down that it was nearly at equal height with his knees. Small hands pulled back his hood, revealing more folds in the fabric than seemed necessary, and showing the garment to be a bit over-sized. Perhaps even Maximos-sized.

May I come in?

Said the stately dragon, and D, eager as ever nodded his head rapidly like a sort of live-action bobble head doll. He took a step back, pressing his back against the doorway and clearing a space for Ryugi to enter. And then he cheerfully added a bit of unfortunately news.

Big brudder isnt here right now. He's getting sup...super...suprise!

An older, softer voice from above the flight of stairs spoke up. If Ryugi stepped forward just a few steps, he would see its source. An older man with whitish gray hair tied back into a small pony tail. The man wore a monocle, a black vest and pants, and a black apron and with his gloved white hands was currently sweeping behind the counter. Walter's soft, calm voice gently said.

Supplies. The Master is currently out gathering supplies.

His gray eyes fell softly on Ryugi as the butler bowed, and then spoke again in his few-octaves-above-a-whisper, tone.

You are more than welcome to stay and wait for his return Mr. Kazamaru.

Meanwhile, at the front door, the very moment Ryugi was let past D stepped between the dragon, and the small girl. He took his job as doorman very seriously. Big brudders friends were one thing but this...He was somewhat quick for someone his age and seemed to find nothing more interesting than someone else his own age.So after a few curious blinks he very bluntly said.

Hi!

And eagerly waved, despite standing a foot from the girl in question.

7Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Big brudder isnt here right now. He's getting sup...super...suprise!

An older, softer voice from above the flight of stairs spoke up. If Ryugi stepped forward just a few steps, he would see its source. An older man with whitish gray hair tied back into a small pony tail. The man wore a monocle, a black vest and pants, and a black apron and with his gloved white hands was currently sweeping behind the counter. Walter's soft, calm voice gently said.

Supplies. The Master is currently out gathering supplies.

His gray eyes fell softly on Ryugi as the butler bowed, and then spoke again in his few-octaves-above-a-whisper, tone.

You are more than welcome to stay and wait for his return Mr. Kazamaru.

Thank you, Walter. You're too kind.

Ryugi walked into the shop with a grin, passing a young D who seemed more eager to pass him by to talk to the young girl behind him. As he passed D, Ryugi took a moment to admire the shop. The shelves were perfectly placed and filled with several trinkets. It seemed that Max had been busy gathering items for the shop's customers for quite some time.

Ryugi walked up to the counter where Walter was sweeping before perking up and digging into his pockets.

Oh! As long as I have you here, Walter. I have something for you. Max mentioned that you might enjoy these.

Ryugi would hold out his hand and ofter it to Walter. When the elderly butler would accept, several small, black seeds would fall into his hand. They were almost like black sand grains in size, but were too shiny and light on weight to be made of rock.

They're seeds for Angaran Creep Vines. I gathered some from Max's and my visit to Angara and have been waiting to give them to you. He'd mentioned that you might enjoy a plant that you can actually talk to. They make excellent pets, as well as guardians for your home when they grow large enough.

Ryugi chuckled and dug back into his pocket, looking for a certain piece of paper he'd written with instructions on care for the plant-animals. Once he'd found it, he also moved to hand it to Walter.

They need plenty of water and rich soil. However, once they get old enough, they can move themselves to better areas if the one they have isn't good enough. They're also quite intelligent, and while they can't speak any common language, they understand perfectly well, and can respond with growls, chattering, or different body motions.

Walter would also find a few small recipes for various foods containing Dragonfruit. As he looked it over, Ryugi would explain.

They also bare fruit at certain times of the year which is called Dragonfruit. Its easily my favorite snack, and seeing as you like to cook, I'd imagine that you'd likely find some creative uses for them along with your Arian Cuisine.

8Cthulhu Wish

Ember had watched the silver haired man much more closely and silently as she continued to examine the shop. She was well aware of all of the shops within the Latent, but she had yet to see where this one was from. But it wasn’t long till someone came to the door to let him in.

A small figure stood there, gazing at the shop as though it was a small boy. He looked roughly about the same age she was, maybe a few years younger. However, if anything he looked like a strange little boy, especially with those large sharp fangs of him. But she wasn’t one for being normal anyways either. She continued to remain quiet as she listened to everyone speak, after all, one couldn’t be rude. Each stutter the boy made though only made her giggle which she than covered her mouth quickly as she noticed the appearance of a much older individual.

The two grownups however quickly dispersed, leaving the youngings alone. The two of them stared at one another, blinking with curiosity. Ember really didn’t see anyone her own age much, so she was never sure on how she was supposed to respond or act. Luckily, it seemed that the little one was making the first move.

Maximos Wrote:

Hi!

And eagerly waved, despite standing a foot from the girl in question.

“Hi!” Ember quickly joined in on the waving and giggled slightly afterwards. Apparently she had been cursed with the giggles this afternoon. She quickly began to examine the door frame as she took a step closer. She was rather curious about this shop now.

“What’s your name?” She slowly rocked on the balls of her feet and rock back to her heels which caused her gray dress to sway ever so softly. However, it wasn’t long till a loud caw came from above the two of them. Shadow, Ember’s raven seemed to be eyeing the two of them cautiously, like an overprotective mother bird protecting its eggs. Ember only could scowl in response to the sound; it seemed he didn’t have anything nice to say at the moment.

9Maximos

Thank you, Walter. You're too kind.

Walter very respectfully bowed his head, placing a hand over his breast pocket so as to keep the chain of his monocle from falling out. It was a butlers job to serve, to be ready and available but not obvious. As such, as the stately butler rose from his bow he returned to his broom, sweeping small wooden scraps and paint chips into a dust pan before depositing it in a nearby receptacle, he was about to turn and slip both instruments into the back room when something expected occurred.

Oh! As long as I have you here, Walter. I have something for you. Max mentioned that you might enjoy these.

He hadnt expected that. While none of Master Maximos' friends ever chose to outright ignore him, none had ever brought him a gift. Rules and manners dominated the moment. The broom and pan were leaned gently against the counter, and after a small tug at his apron to assure he was presentable he reached a white gloved hand, towards Ryugi's offering hand.

For me?

Like pepper from a shaker, small black specks fell softly into Walter's waiting palm, and once they had all fallen, a gloved thumb rolled them gently against the white fabric. There was a mote of recognition on the Butlers face, but it was intertwined simultaneously with curiosity. They were seeds, that much he knew, but from what?

They're seeds for Angaran Creep Vines. I gathered some from Max's and my visit to Angara and have been waiting to give them to you. He'd mentioned that you might enjoy a plant that you can actually talk to. They make excellent pets, as well as guardians for your home when they grow large enough.

Mr. Kazamaru! You shouldnt have.

The butler said, sincerely although automatically. Surprised passed over his features for a moment before settling into a pleasant smile. He had heard of living, mobile plants before, even owned a few, but never a plant that could be a pet! There was a sort of spark in his eyes as the possibilities of such a thing whirled behind his gray eyes, but first and foremost were the niceties of the moment. Walter's open palm balled into a loose fist so as not to lose any seeds, and he very formally bowed.

You have my utmost and sincere thanks.

This might have been the time when an individual then offered something in return or said something like, "If there is anything I can do for you...." But this was Walter, a butler, a man servant, that assumption was already made. The very moment Ryugi became a guest his every wish was Walter's command.

One gift, even one seed was more than Ryugi had seen from anyone other than the Master in longer than he could remember. One can only imagine the surprise on his face when he rose from his bow to the site of Ryugi handing him another. Of course, it would have been rude to leave the other man simply hanging as he overcame his surprise, and so Walters opposite hand reached out and accepted the note. He moved to read it, only to have Ryugi summarize it for him.

They need plenty of water and rich soil. However, once they get old enough, they can move themselves to better areas if the one they have isn't good enough. They're also quite intelligent, and while they can't speak any common language, they understand perfectly well, and can respond with growls, chattering, or different body motions.

I...dont know what to say. I, thank you.

He scanned over the instructions and carefully flipped the sheet gliding over the recipes. Judging by the ingredients alone and the way they complimented each other, Walter imagined this Dragonfruit must have been sweet, perhaps even a sort of dessert. Secretly, Walter liked dessert the best, it was the most highly anticipated part of the meal. The Master would be thrilled,

They also bare fruit at certain times of the year which is called Dragonfruit. Its easily my favorite snack, and seeing as you like to cook, I'd imagine that you'd likely find some creative uses for them along with your Arian Cuisine.

At this, a smirk stretched the butlers aged pale lips.

And I trust Mr. Kazamaru, you will do me the honor of having you present to sample said cuisine when I do?

-

“Hi!”

She was friendly! D did everything in his power to keep from giggling. He was taught it was improper in very formal occasions. But he failed miserably, giggling something akin to a shy school boy.

“What’s your name?”

I'm--

A fanged maw split and small dark haired boy was about to answer when a loud caw split the air. His coal black eyes immediately snapped upwards, his eyes widening in shock. That had to be the second largest bird he'd ever seen!

--Birdie!

At which point D began to hop up and down attempting to grab the large raven.

C'mere! C'mere!

10Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi couldn't help but smile. He didn't care if Walter was simply the butler of his good friend, he considered Walter a friend as well. Sure he made meals, cleaned the island home, and watered the flowers, but he was a kind hearted old soul, and Ryugi had taken a liking to him from the very moment he'd met him. It was something about his character that really spoke to Ryugi. Walter was that kind of person that was very difficult to dislike and at the same time garnered much respect from those around him. To see him so happy at a simple gift made Ryugi happy he'd stopped by even if max wasn't around.

As Walter thanked him for the gift of the seeds and recipes, Ryugi chuckled and replied, nodding as Walter mentioned sampling the fruits of his kitchen labor.

Of course. I wouldn't miss that for anything, except maybe Vargus and her cooking. No offense of course, but its one of her passions as well. Perhaps you two should meet one of these days. I'm sure you could spend hours talking about gardening and cooking.

Ryugi looked around the shop as he finished. He couldn't help but notice all the items stocking the shelves. He silently wondered where they all could have come from. He knew Max was a collector of magical items and trinkets of all kinds, but he'd never imagined that Max had gathered such a large variety. Though, with a man as wide-traveled as Max, Ryugi wasn't too terribly surprised.

As Ryugi pondered all of this, he soon came upon the realization that he knew virtually nothing about Walter other than he liked gardening, cooking, and was a very nice old man. One should know more about their friends than that, even if they had only met a select number of times. And seeing as Ryugi had little to do until Max arrived from his supply run, he figured he would pass the time by finding out a little more about the elderly butler.

I don't suppose you could use any help with the shop, Walter? I'd feel awful just sitting around when there's work being done in which I could assist.

A shop didn't run itself, after all. And he wasn't going to let Walter handle it all by himself. Company or not, that would be rude. And rude was something Ryugi Kazamaru strived never to be.

11Cthulhu Wish

The bird cawed rather loudly as the young boy tried to reach the bird. Flapping its large black wings it flapped towards him in a very angry manner in attempts to threaten the bird. Ember only looked more upset at the bird as he cawed loudly at the boy.

“Stop it Shadow! Don’t be mean!” At that moment the bird fell quiet and didn’t even make a sound as it flew down to the side walk behind her, but rather he cocked his head at her. He peeped once more at her and she scowled even more so than the worst look she had ever received from her own mother. Walking quietly over, Ember picked the bird up and then walked back over to the boy with a skip in her step.

“Now Apologize!” But rather than apologizing the bird merely turned his head away, how rude! Shoving the bird towards the other boy she held her arms straight out and looked held it towards the new friend she had made.

“Give him a pet. Shadow doesn’t normally like people until he gets a pet. Or some snackies, those work too. ” Ember quietly began to pet the top of the birds head with her fingers as she continued to hold it for the other boy in front of her.

12Maximos

Of course. I wouldn't miss that for anything, except maybe Vargus and her cooking. No offense of course, but its one of her passions as well. Perhaps you two should meet one of these days. I'm sure you could spend hours talking about gardening and cooking.

The idea, to say the least, was splendid. The opportunity to learn from a young drake new and interesting twists to add to his somewhat ancient repertoire. The butler bowed his head respectfully and soft said.

I would be honored.

And then, as Ryugi's focus slipped off the elderly man and to the shelves, Walter's focus moved to a rear shelf behind the counter, the seeds were slipped into a small jar and the jar was intern placed on the note. Walter returned faithfully to dusting, or rather was about to when Mr. Kazamaru spoke up again.

I don't suppose you could use any help with the shop, Walter? I'd feel awful just sitting around when there's work being done in which I could assist.

In truth, the Master would never have agreed to a guest performing any sort of menial labor. Such a thing was beneath the customer, who was and always would be the reason for business. With the meticulous and somewhat mysterious nature of most of the charms, simply setting someone to dust or maneuver them could be...disastrous. But...

Hmmm.

A gloved hand stroked a clean shave pale chin. Gray eyes slid up and to the side in thought. A thought process that ended with Walters index finger pointing straight.

Ahhh. There is one thing. Just a moment please.

He turned silently on his heels and vanished into the backroom. True to his word he emerged a moment later holding a large leather bound book which he proceeded to set down on the table between himself and Ryugi. The book itself taking up the majority of the counter space, and coughing up a small tuft of dust in protest to its motion.

The Master would likely never admit it, but, your language is far different than any of the others he's studied. You see, your.....race, do not exist on our world.

Carefully, aged fingers flipped through the pages until Walter came to an ancient picture of a dragon, with its tail chopped off and a man beside it with a flask of liquid. He scanned halfway down the page with a finger, tracing over delicately hand written draconic text, peering through his crystal clear monocle.

Ah here. There is a passage here which makes mention of either a spell, herb, or perhaps even ritual that allows...an almost reptilian recovery of ones limbs. The master seems sure the recooperative properties of said treatment would be a smidgen as powerful on a non-reptilian patient but...

He made a sort of waving motion with his hand dismissing the notion. Speculation was useless of answers could be obtained.

The instructions start here...

He flipped the page, revealing a picture of the very same dragon with its tale whole and the very same man pouring the flask on what was the wound. Walters hand stopped at a point two thirds down the page.

...And end here. Do you think you might be able to translate it?

-

D was, without a doubt in absolute awe. This bird could make sounds and hop, and walk, and from the look of things it could even understand talk. And this girl who spoke with birds and didnt run from the sight of him seemed to have a deep and powerful understanding of the bird. Also, she kept saying Shadow. He liked it.

D's interest was locked.

The small boy reached out a small hand aiming to pat the raven in much the same way he might pet a cat, or dog. A way which usually made said cat or dog immediately switch to a rather negative disposition.

D's hand stopped. His head rolled slightly to the side, just slightly and just innocently enough that one could almost hear the marbles sliding into place. He brought his hand back, shoved it inside his pants pocket and pulled out...

Snackies!

Or in this case candies. A few regular fruit pieces, a lolipop and a gumball in a small crispy wrapper. He offered all of these eagerly to the birds beak. He had to make a good first impression. Big brother said to never be rude.

13Cthulhu Wish

Shadow could only look rather uncomfortable as the boy ackwardly petted his black feathers. He didn’t seem to complain, especially since Ember practically had a viper grip on his sides. Grinning, after he had received his pets, she continued to hold him tightly as the boy seemed to be digging for something in his pocket. Perhaps he had a cracker in there or something, but no. Instead he pulled out the most peculiar item ever. Both Ember and Shadow seemed to stare at the strange things that he pulled out of his pockets. She had never seen so many bright colors on objects before. Instantly, the raven seemed to take interest and grab one in his beak it seemed that he had grabbed interest in the small ball that was wrapped in a clear packaging. However, Ember still looked rather curiously at it.

”What is it? Is it a newt’s eye?” At that moment she snatched the object from the bird’s mouth and placed him on the ground so she could examine it closer. For a moment the only thing the two of them heard was squawking as it demanded to have its treat back. Carefully, she began to pass it in between her hands and squishing it in-between her fingers as though to check the density. As she did her clearly scientific investigations, Shadow made himself comfortable on her Mary Jane shoe that she was wearing.

”It’s too hard to be newt’s eye...” Slowly, she continued to play with the packaging and feel the air squeeze between her fingers. It was a strange sensation, and she honestly had no real way to explain it. Whatever it was, she was finding great amusement with the object she was looking at, despite the fact that she had no clue what exactly it was. But her face showed nothing more than amusement as she continued to decipher the code.

“Maybe...it’s a pretty gem from a giant!” She moved her arms so they would be shooting straight up in the air as though to demonstrate what a giant would resemble. Then she made a large growl sound as she tried to do her best impression of the ugliest creature that she could produce. However, that only resulted in her making a funny face. Giggling, she put her arms down and looked at the boy in front of her. She then quickly fixed her appearance and gave him a quick curtsy by grabbing the corners of her gray dress which showed a few of the darker grey patches that had been sewn onto it.

”Thank you very much, young sir. Me and Shadow are very happy for your Giant Jewel. Right, Shadow?” As if there was an instant response, the bird chirped from on the ground as she handed it back to him. Quietly he began to peck at the object as he attempted to get through the wrapping. But despite his efforts it really didn’t seem to be working, no matter what he tried to do.

POP!

"AH!" Ember jumped half a foot as she didn’t expect the sound!

Well, at least Shadow got his treasure.

14Samantha~Munin~

On the streets of Durem, outside the locked door of a strange new shop a young woman adjusted the strap of her backpack over her right shoulder, the reassuring weight of her laptop almost making up for the fluttery feeling in her stomach. She smoothed a hand over her wool sweater, and tucked a light purple ringlet of hair back behind her ear before she looked at her companion with a scowl. "This is a bad idea."

"You worry too much. Fate is on your side today!" The blond smiled as she leaned on the top of her cane, her big black sunglasses reflecting back the visage of the teenage girl.

"You are Necessity, not Fate... The humans who turned you into what you are today may not have known the difference, but I do! So don't try to pull that B.S. on me Verandi." The girl pointed an accusing finger at the blond before her attention was drawn once more to the door as if it had more power to it than what she thought was a nice solid translocation spell.

"That is not a very nice way to talk to the person who spied out a nice normal job for you... If I didn't know better, I would think you were ungrateful..." The blonds' smile didn't drop even a millimeter, although her long bangs slid down to partially cover her dark glasses.

"No... I gave you my thanks before we set out today, knowing full well that you would only do so much for me... You should go before I knock." With a sigh Samantha Night slowly reached out to rap her knuckles on the door, even as her companion dissapeared.

"I hope you have fun!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

15Maximos

D watched fascinated. He had never seen someone so intrigued by candy before! But there was something wrong, what he had handed her was most definitely not a newts eye. Or a giants eye. Or even a gem. Or anything of that nature. Now, he was happy she enjoyed the gift, but she was enjoying it all wrong! She was missing the best.

As Ember toyed with the wrapping, D reached into his pocket and pulled out another loli-pop which he then opened and slipped into his fanged maw. Oddly enough, he didnt immediately crunch it into nothingness, but instead left a white loli-pop stick peeking out of his smirking mouth as he began to undo the wrapper on the first loli-pop he had offered Ember.

About now the gumball had been passed to Shadow. And D was grinning from ear to ear, his mouth and lips stained strawberry red by strawberry flavoring.

Yer welcome. But your doing it wrong.

He said. And then the wrapper popped, Ember jumped. D stepped forward, letting the shop door close behind him, and thrust the lolipop forward....She did say "Ah" after all.

Like this!

It wasnt the nicest thing to do, but he meant to poke the lolipop into her open mouth. Lil'D had never claimed to be a gentleman, and he figured that had he seen it big brother would not have approved but...He was confident that the delicious awesomeness that was candy would smooth everything over.

--

Enter, a particular young teenager who just so happened to be walking down the street. Samantha would find the shop door closed, but not all the way. And she would find two little children playing in front of the door. Or at least it seemed like they were playing. One child wore a dark hooded cloak a few sizes too big for him, with its hood down, and a pair of shorts, a dress shirt, and a small child sized vest. He looked perfectly ordinary as he shoved a lolipop at the mouth of the girl across from him, except that he was grinning.

And his grin was in fact two rows of razor sharp pinkish-red stained fangs. The small girl, adorned in a gray dress seemed startled, but not directly by the lolipop being thrust at her. And at her feet was a large raven who appeared to have just popped a gumball wrapper with his beak.

The door, closed by gravity and as opposed to a lock was actually partially open. Samantha's soft wraps were enough to cause it to slowly creak open and inch or two. Being of a magical nature, Samantha might even notice that while the door was enchanted with a translocation spell, it was not currently active. But, with a small seam in its opening she would be able to hear two muffled voices. Both of them were male, one was young and the other somewhat elderly albeit exceedingly proper.

Where fate led the young Ms. Night, was now in her hands.

16Samantha~Munin~

Sam didn't wish to intrude, her manners were a lot better than either of her parents... although she would never tell them that! Instead she couldn't help but to smile at the smaller children.

She made a mental note of the large raven, the little girl who didn't quite understand candy, and the little boy with the interesting teeth, and the voices beyond the doorway. All fairly normal, in an abnormal sort of world.

Perhaps... this is not a good time... No that was just fear trying to convince her to hide again. If she wanted to give into fear she could have just asked uncle Evan to find her something to do, now that she had completed her studies.

No, Samantha had decided that she needed to be more in touch with the real world... and a real job was just the thing to keep her in touch! But flipping burgers or trying to convince people who looked to be around her own age, to buy something that she would rather burn than see anyone wear was just silly smilies/icon_xp.gif ... as was a job in a nice secure office building.

But this sort of shop, a shop with magic that did not encompass only slight of hand or illusion, this was something she could understand, and enjoy... if she could just convince the shop keeper or owner that a scrawny 5'6" tall 15 year old girl with bright purple ringlets to match her violet eyes could manage more than just sweeping floors smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif at least if what necessity had told her about this place was true.

So Sam took another deep breath and smiled at the children, waiting to see if they would notice her, or eventualy move out of the doorway.

17Cthulhu Wish

Ember’s mouth was still open at the sound of the noise as she quickly felt something foreign enter her mouth by the pressure of the boy. Her eyes grew widely as she quickly went cross-eyed to examine the stick. This was something new and strangely odd; she had never had something so tasty in her life. It was very sweet...and tasted of something she had never had before. Her face only light up with amazement and joy as she had the stick poking out of her mouth. She knew that her mother wouldn’t allow her to have anything like this of the sort.

What was even stranger was the fact that she wasn’t entirely sure how to speak with the thing in her mouth. She was always taught that it was incredibly rude to speak with your mouthful. She flailed her arms slightly as she attempted to speak to the other boys. As she did so a slight orange color seemed to begin to stain the edge of her own pale colored lips. However, it wasn’t like she really wanted to remove the magnificent joy out of her mouth...

Shadow seemed to be enjoy his small treat as he constantly pecked on the outside of the shell to enjoy each of the small pieces that he managed to break off with his beak. Once the other woman made an appearance, instantly it seemed that its defensive mode returned and he began to caw and bounce on the ground in a threatening manner. It really didn’t seem it liked anyone else except for Ember and anyone else who managed to feed it a treat.

Without a word, she slowly reached down and picked the small bird off the ground to hold onto him. Slowly petting the back of his head, she smiled at D showing her newly stained lips at him. She may have not really been able to show her gratitude, but her expressions clearly showed everything to the other boy. She was definitely going have to visit more often if there was going to be a chance to have snackies like this.

But if that was the case, she knew she was going to have get this boy’s name. For it was terribly rude that she didn’t know it already. Especially if he was giving her such wonderful presents like this! Shuffling the stick to the side of her mouth, she attempted to juggle both speech and the stick in her mouth. At first she made a slurp like noise, but quickly she managed something. Hey, it was even ruder to not know his name than was to speak with food in her mouth.

“My name is Ember...” With that she afford a quick curtsy towards him as she stumbled to find the appropriate corner of her dress. She wasn’t as graceful as a young lady should be, but she was still doing fairly well considering. However, her smile quickly frowned as she felt the hard pieces broke slightly in her mouth due to her speaking to the young boy.

...She broke it.

What a tragedy!

18Sutiiven

  • Durem -

A little girl, roughly 7-8 years old, stood at the entrance to the shop, scanning the entrance. She glanced down at the scrap of paper in her small hand and read it over again.

"The Magi-Can Lucky-Line Dark's Shop of Magic, Sor-Cery, and Spell-Kraft."

The child looked back up at the sign. The funny big words looked the same, though she had no idea what half of them meant. What did spelling have to do with Magic, anyway? She wasn't very good at spelling... or math... or reading...

Stopping herself before she rolled on too far down the list, the little girl put the piece of paper into the pocket of her hoodie, and straightened her skirt. Even little girls had to be presentable!

Little brown pigtails bobbing as she did so, she got up on tippy-toes and 'tap-tap-tapped' on the door.

19Sins of an Angel

-Click

Clack-

"Dear me, there's an awful lot of children running about without parental guidance."

Following the clicking sound of heels on hard ground was a voice, that of an adult clearly, but a woman and with a fairly affectionate tone no less. Said woman cast a set of surprisingly kind and warm slate colored eyes upon the gathering of young ones out front of the shop. She had arrived in just the right moment of time to witness a boy child - swathed in a far too big cloak - startle a young girl by way of lollipop.

Another yet was not far from her feet in fact, brown ringlets bouncing as she reached and stretched a small hand in order to knock lightly on the partially cracked door.

She had paused in stride just a few feet from the young ones, not wanting to invade their personal space but was still very curious to see what they were all up to. Children were a wonderful thing, she adored them - for many a reason but of course the two driving forces were her connection to Rasilyn, and her son.

Now, this woman had a valid reason for being at the shop, intent to pick up a few items here and there that would aid her in crafting some new charms as well as browsing the merchandise, but she was in no hurry to enter and rather preferred to watch the young ones in their games for a bit. If they didn't mind at least. Knowledge of the shop's existence had reached her through a fairly convoluted vine of connections but regardless she was here, and was very eager to see what it offered her.

20Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

In truth, the Master would never have agreed to a guest performing any sort of menial labor. Such a thing was beneath the customer, who was and always would be the reason for business. With the meticulous and somewhat mysterious nature of most of the charms, simply setting someone to dust or maneuver them could be...disastrous. But...

Hmmm.

A gloved hand stroked a clean shave pale chin. Gray eyes slid up and to the side in thought. A thought process that ended with Walters index finger pointing straight.

Ahhh. There is one thing. Just a moment please.

He turned silently on his heels and vanished into the backroom. True to his word he emerged a moment later holding a large leather bound book which he proceeded to set down on the table between himself and Ryugi. The book itself taking up the majority of the counter space, and coughing up a small tuft of dust in protest to its motion.

The Master would likely never admit it, but, your language is far different than any of the others he's studied. You see, your.....race, do not exist on our world.

Carefully, aged fingers flipped through the pages until Walter came to an ancient picture of a dragon, with its tail chopped off and a man beside it with a flask of liquid. He scanned halfway down the page with a finger, tracing over delicately hand written draconic text, peering through his crystal clear monocle.

Ah here. There is a passage here which makes mention of either a spell, herb, or perhaps even ritual that allows...an almost reptilian recovery of ones limbs. The master seems sure the recuperative properties of said treatment would be a smidgen as powerful on a non-reptilian patient but...

He made a sort of waving motion with his hand dismissing the notion. Speculation was useless of answers could be obtained.

The instructions start here...

He flipped the page, revealing a picture of the very same dragon with its tale whole and the very same man pouring the flask on what was the wound. Walters hand stopped at a point two thirds down the page.

...And end here. Do you think you might be able to translate it?

Ryugi watched as Walter flipped through the book and offered up a small explanation of what the writing told in detail. He nodded as he listened to the older gentleman talk. He knew that his people were extremely tallented when it came to magical arts, even if they didn't deal with planar or elemental energies. He knew some small rune-based magical skills himself, but he'd never quite encountered something like this before. However, he was lucky in the fact that all he had to do was read it and translate it.

I'll take a look at it Walter, and see what I can come up with. My "Olde Draconic" isn't all that great, but I'm sure I can probably make sense out of it.

Ryugi gently took the book from Walter and began to scan the page. His initial guess had been correct. The recipe, if one could call it that, was indeed in a much older variation of the Draconic language. However, just as people can understand chunks of older versions of their native language, so too could Ryugi understand most of the ingredients for the concoction. As he read it over, certain words jumped out at him, and others he had to read over several times before he finally got an understanding of what was being said.

The mixture called for very few things, it would seem. For something so amazingly regenerative, the ingredients were relatively simple...

Quote:** Wrote:

Crushed root of fresh Angaran Creep Vine.

Some sort of ground healing catalyst (Ryugi couldn't translate it exactly).

Mix ingredients in warm water and stir until syrupy.

Spread on desired area and treat for pain until healed.

Ryugi noticed that the "treatment" for "pain" was marked as terrible important, so he could only assume that the process would be terribly painful. But in the end, the limb would be good as new.

Pleased with himself, Ryugi wrote down the recipe as best he could and would hand it to Walter.

Well, that's the best I can come up with. And after looking at it, I can see how it makes sense. Angaran Creep Vines can regrow pieces of themselves when they are severed from the body. Grinding the root up and adding it with a healing catalyst of some sort would make the process move more quickly, and effect the targeted area rather than the roots themselves. It does mention a great amount of pain, though. But I can assume this would be due to the fact that the body is very quickly regenerating itself, using its own energy to do so. I'd imagine that'd sting and burn a bit.

Ryugi chuckled.

Either way, I hope that helps you out a bit.

21Maximos

Now Walter was never one to leer. That was rude. He watched the door shut and immediately understood that D, by nature, was completely capable of handling himself. Walter, had shining to do. A small bottle of glass cleaner was brought up from behind the counter, and a small dust rag was pulled from one of the lower folds of Walter's apron, and he began to clean the counters.

Within moments Ryugi was writing, and moments after that as the dragons eyes returned to Walter...every glass surface was spotless and glimmering in all of the shop, and the butler accepted the offered note. Aged eye scanned quickly over it, and very softly, but very gratefully he said.

This is perfect Mr. Kazamaru, the Master will be quite pleased, I do believe we have exactly the thing to complete the recipe.

The note was slipped gently in the page containing the recipe and the book was softly shut. Now simply leaving Ryugi waiting would also be quite rude, and so Walter's soft gray eyes met the dragons and he kindly asked....

Would you care for some tea? Coffee? A pastry?

And then there was a knock at the door, and the door creaked open revealing a sliver of light. At which point there was another knock at the door. Walter bowed formally and said...

Please excuse me a moment.


D was loving this. He had never seen someones eyes light up so very much at the taste of candy...save for his own. Everyone was in wonderful spirits. So good was his disposition the D didnt even notice the first rather hesitant woman walk up and softly wrap on the door. Instead, recognizing the crack coming from Embers mouth he pulled another loli from his pocket, and said.

I have more. Alot more.

Then grinned ear to ear, revealing every one of the sharp fanged teeth that lined his mouth.

My names D! You wanna--

And then another woman approached. This one a little louder her heels announcing her before her fist hitting the door. D, at the sound, snapped back to reality. He had one job to do here at the shop today, and by Nocturne he was going to do it!

Hey!

He said and whirled around in the puddle of fabric that was his huge cloak, he looked up at the woman sporting brown ringlets and loud heels. And in doing so noticed Samantha, the quieter of the two and immediately said.

Hey! Your bof doin' it wong!

And with that he rushed past both women, pushing open the door to the shop and entering it, quickly closing it behind him.


Master D?

Said Walter curiously, only half way to the teapot.

Is everything alright?

Sssssshhhh!

Said D, making a sort of waving motion to the older butler, literally waving the elderly man off as he flipped his huge hood over his black haired head. Walter smirked, and returned to the tea. D returned to the door. He seemed to be repeating something to himself.


Moments later, the door opened again for Ember, Samantha, and the brown haired woman! There stood a small figure covered in a black cloak trying to speak in a deep voice and failing miserably.

Welcome to the Majikan Lucilan Darks Shop of Magic and...and...

A pause. The small person looked down, but found nothing, and then up, but his hood covered his face, and so very dramatically he whipped his cloak and said.

....Stuff!

The overflowing fountain of material settled, and the boy was quiet as if to let the moment sink in and then said to all three.

...What ken I do for you?


Many miles away in Durem, a little girl in a hoodie with a note and brown hair knocked on a door. In Latent, despite the door being open a soft knock could be heard coming from it. A knob above the lock flickered green.

For the moment, no one seemed to be answering.

22Samantha~Munin~

Samantha gave a polite nod of her head to D as he answered the door so very formally... even if she thought he might have forgotten his script a bit in the middle there... and with a smile waved the older woman to go on ahead of her, she was still trying to round up the butterflies in her stomach. smilies/icon_xp.gif

23Sins of an Angel

Well, the woman had never actually approached the door, in fact she had stopped in front of the gathered children, the boy and the girl discussing the purpose of a lollipop, nor was she the one sporting brown ringlets, but that's okay, as it seemed her presence had been acknowledged.

The cloaked boy turned around after realizing he was drawing a little crowd. She loved watching the two young ones, but felt a little guilt over disturbing them, even if accidentally.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Hey!"

"Oh?"

She was taken by slight surprise and blinked once or twice, turning her eyes downward to get a glimpse of the young boy with a row of rather sharp teeth. He was certainly interesting, and seemed playfully mischievous as opposed to threatening so the woman offered him a grin in return.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Hey! Your bof doin' it wong!"

"Ahh-" And again she was left confused by the strange accusations of a child.

-Woosh-

And there he went, scattering off in very sudden moment, disappearing behind the formerly cracked door of the shop.

"I see." Children would be children as she had once been told, a comment in regards to Rasilyn once before, and it applied even here. The woman was left scratching her head, amused, but puzzled.

Or she was until at least - the door opened again after a few good moments of silence.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Welcome to the Majikan Lucilan Darks Shop of Magic and...and..."

"....Stuff!"

"...What ken I do for you?"

How cute!

The woman was pleasantly surprised by the door opening again so very suddenly, the young boy draped in the cloak that was clearly several sizes too large - for dramatic effect of course - and proposed a formal (formal enough) greeting to all those who still waited outside the shop.

Despite his stumbling halfway through the speech and silly, child-like mispronunciation of words - it was an excellent performance. SO - as any good guest and patron would, she smiled, and gave a little clap, small and light just to get the point across.

Well, even though she had been invited to step in first, they had not yet been invited inside by the young master of the premises. Child or not, it wasn't polite to just walk in uninvited. The older of the two females spoke up again.

She took on the usual, friendly tone as she usually did hen dealing with children, but he seemed the type that would prefer to be taken somewhat seriously, after all he had just given them a very nice welcoming performance. His work wouldn't go unappreciated.

"What a very gracious welcome that was." She paused too look over his head, and catch a glimpse of the inside before focusing again on the boy. This time, she knelt down, making some attempt to bring herself a little more down to his level, though she wasn't terribly tall. "Well, I was hoping to come in and look around, and maybe see if you have some good stuff so I might be able to make myself some new charms."

For emphasis and example, she gave her staff a light shake, making the trinkets and spelled charms that decorated the top of it jingle just a little as they clinked together.

24Cthulhu Wish

Ember smiled as the boy presented her with boy more lollipops and his name. It was a strange name to be named after a letter. But her name wasn’t exactly the best of names either, and she knew better not to judge someone for their name. Kindly she than at that moment she accepted the other lollipop shyly.

Quote:** Wrote:

My names D! You wanna—

Before he could finish his sentence the boy seemed to have dashed off to tend to his duties from before. He took this position rather seriously, and so Ember waited. She seemed slightly nervous now do to the collection of people hovering around the shop. Although the group now wasn’t a huge amount of people, it was enough to change her behaviour from beforehand. Instead of being a cheery and rather friendly, she seemed extremely cautious especially now that Shadow was cawing rather protectively on the ground.

As calm as she possibly bring herself too she moved herself slowly to the ground and picked up the raven and continued to pet him in order to calm him down. However, the bird never took his eyes off of the two other ladies the entire time as they talked to the young boy who was in charge of the door to the mysterious shop.

”Don’t worry, I am sure D will be back in a moment” She smiled and continued to move her hand against his feathers. The bird only continued to stare. It really didn’t seem to care what Ember had been saying. He clearly didn’t trust these individuals. Moving him closer to her face she quickly gave him a sticky kiss with her orange stained lips and then she proceeded to kiss the top of his head.

”We just can’t tell mom, okay?” Her voice was rather low as she continued to speak to the bird. As she continued to concentrate on comforting her bird, she only seemed to be noticing something that was being said at the door way of the shop.

Quote:** Wrote:

Welcome to the Majikan Lucilan Darks Shop of Magic and...and... ...Stuff!

Curiously, she wandered over and peered around the brunette woman who seemed to be asking for charms. She had yet to go inside the shop, but it definitely seemed to be the place to get a present. Especially after the behaviour she had been displaying today. She knew that she was going to be in quite a bit of trouble when she got home.

25Maximos

Dark and mysterious, you know, like hide and go seek except you hide who you are.

Big Brother's words resounded in D's very busy head. This was, easily, the very most people he had ever had addressing and or interacting with him at one time. Granted, one individual had not yet technically interacted with him, but if she was going to come in she certainly would be.

D, was intent on being mysterious as possible. In the few seconds after his introduction he even went so far as to whip his huge cloak around properly so that it fell over his shoulders and hid view of most of his body...and the ground surrounding that. Normally at the very least the bottom half of his face would be visible, but due to sizing issues, the hood fell over his whole face like a sort of clumsy accidental mask.

"What a very gracious welcome that was."

D bowed his head and amount, the exact amount being impossible to determine from beneath a waterfall of black fabric. But one could certainly here his seven (though attempting 20) year old voice say.

Thank you.

At which point he raised his head and smirked at Ember...completely unawares his face was yet still obscured by cloth. Dark and mysterious, oh yes, he had this down to an art form.

Directly behind the small boy was the shop proper, glass counters could be seen filled with countless trinkets. Items, weapons, armor, hung on walls, and from racks. Leaning against the counter opposite the door was a young man in white formal attire with gray hair. The shop smelled distinctly of newness, and tea, and coffee and something pastry-like.

"Well, I was hoping to come in and look around, and maybe see if you have some good stuff so I might be able to make myself some new charms."

I haf Charms!

D was on this. Fabric was moving as his arms searched around beneath his cloak and through his clothes. And then with a flourish his pale hands burst from the seam in the huge garment and presented the woman before him with a ball on a stick. It was a small ball the circumference of a quarter, and the stick was made of paper.

S'got gum inside and no holes, s'magic!

It was candy, a round lolipop in a white rapper which said in large letters...BlowPop. And was produced by a company with a familiar name.

For emphasis and example, she gave her staff a light shake, making the trinkets and spelled charms that decorated the top of it jingle just a little as they clinked together. D moved to touch his Blowpop to the staff so that magic could work....

...And a man stepped into view behind him with nary a single sound to announce him. He had a way of just appearing. It was simply who he was. The man was far older than the boy beneath him, sporting a monocle in one eye, silver-white hair tied backwards in a small ponytail and appeared to be roughly in his late fourties. He wore a black apron, over a black vest, and white dress shirt, which matched his black dress pants, and shined black shoes. A white gloved hand slipped from behind his back and landed flat on D's head, pulling back the long hood. And then the man spoke.

Very good Master D.

He said, he said in a smooth proper voice just a few octaves above a whisper.

The Master would be proud. Why dont you go along and show the young miss there your Charm.

D looked up at the man expectantly, and even tried to move his blowpop closer to the older woman's staff. But Walter simply shook his head and looked over at Ember and smiled softly. And D was off, in a bound he leaped between and past both older women and in front of Ember brandishing his lolipop like a magic wand.

Hey! You wanna see something cool?!

He had behaved well, but like all children D just wanted to play. And what was play if not the work of children? The adults (or teenager and adult) however had other business to attend to, business that the stately butler knew that no six year old would be able to attend to. Walter turned his warm smile to both ladies and said.

Thank you for your patience ladies, if you would please step inside I would be happy to assist you in any way possible.

He took a formal bow, and motioned for both women to enter. After they did Walter would silently shut the door behind them and say.

The Magician and the Master are currently both away on business, but feel free to browse. I can help with any questions or commissions you may have.

26Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi simply watched all the activity, eternally patient. Living upwards of sixty centuries tended to make one's race very patient when it came to waiting for anything, and Ryugi, though only barely living past twenty currently, still had it in spades. He found a cozy spot near one of the shelves and leaned against it, crossing his arms as he looked over the shop.

Well, it seems Max's shop is well on its way to being very successful.

Ryugi seemed to speak to no one in particular as he said this, but some highly observant individuals may notice that he seems to nod in agreement to a reply of some sort inaudible to anyone but himself.

27Cthulhu Wish

Ember did not say a word.

She only continued to stand quietly and peering between the much taller people. And the small hooded individual was grinning rather wickedly at her which only made her giggle as he continue to tend to the other guests. With all the adults around, it was nice to know that there was someone close to her age even though he was rather silly.

At that moment he pulled what appeared to be a rather special charm and waved it to the guests. Ember quickly began to clap quietly from behind. She was very much impressed by this mysterious item. It looked very much like the other treats he had been showing her, but this one was much different. He clapping was quickly interrupted as a tall man seemed to immerge from behind and pulled on the hood.

Maximos Wrote:

Very good Master D.

He said, he said in a smooth proper voice just a few octaves above a whisper.

The Master would be proud. Why dont you go along and show the young miss there your Charm.

And then the older man presented her a smile which only caused her to hide within the crowd more so. As Ember moved a small trail of smoke seemed to form lightly around everyone’s feet. However, it was only enough to assume that someone dropped a cigarette into the sewer grate or something. Now being out of sight of most of the adults, she relaxed her grip on Shadow slightly. She was not used to so many people, especially when she was the shortest one out of all of them. Even when she normally did the shopping, it was never THIS busy in the shops. It must have been a relatively new shop to be THIS busy.

Maximos Wrote:

Hey! You wanna see something cool?!

However, D was presented with the back of Ember’s long grey hair that was being held by a medium sized black ribbon. Ember giggled as she heard the voice. He was a very silly boy, and she quickly turned on the heel on her own dress shoe and looked at him with a Cheshire-like smile. Nodding her head quickly she began to look intently towards the black shrouded boy in search of what he intended to show her.

Her attention was fixed on him.

And nothing else.

28Samantha~Munin~

Sam's eyes went very wide as she stepped past D into the shop, looking around at all the different items she seemed to loose track of everyone else for a bit, simply enjoying the moment as it were.

29Maximos

.A Day In The Life Of A Magician.

Latent 9:42am.

Today was a day like any other day, in a life full of days unlike any other. Maximos sat at the counter with his arms folded across in front of him pretending to read, or rather pretending that it was possible for him to focus on reading, as two customers made their second lap around his glass showcase. A man, and a woman. The woman seemed genuinely curious, and yet the man seemed content to poke fun at everything he saw. He had heard them jeer at the names and descriptions written under each item. He heard the word "joke", he heard the words "rip off", and yet it did not seem to lessen his smile. He turned a page in his book for show, and then having not read the initial page simply turned it back. About halfway through the motion he was interrupted.

"Hey, guy, whats this?" Maximos knew he wasnt wearing a name tag, and yet he was rather sure his name was not guy. And yet still, he looked up to find the young man gesturing to a large unlabeled red gem inside the glass case.

"This, is a truth gem", Maximos said as he stood up, walked over, and removed the tear drop sized jewel and held it up. "Tell a lie while holding it and it will glow and make a low indication sound."

"No way! Thats just stupid." Said the man, Maximos simply grinned.

"I'm wearing all white." He responded, while smacking dust free from his black dress pants and adjusting the collar of his black dress shirt. Wong! Went the gem, and it ignited like a hand held stoplight. The man scoffed and chuckled as mockingly as he seemed able.

"Its some kind of trick." At which point he gestured behind the black clad shop-keeper to a large two handed great hammer resting on a weapon rack attached to the wall. It looked like something a giant might wield. "Whats this?"

"This, is Moljinir." Said Maximos with a tinge of pride, turning to gesture at the enormous weapon, running a hand along its shaft and letting white sparks dance along his finger tips. "Its been crafted from the bones of Thor's very arm, and a broken pillar from a temple to Odin. It wielder will be granted limited access to certain lightning based elemental abilities and an audience with the gods of Valhalla."

"That..."The man blinked, then blinked again, and then exploded in what had to be the rudest chorus of laughter Maximos had ever heard. "That's absolutely ridiculous! I know this world is crazy, but those sorts of things dont actually exist."

The laughter died awkwardly leaving the man rubbing the back of his head and looking at his date as if trying to prove via laughter that he was too cool to be in a room with Thor's arm. And in spite of this yet the man in black's grin only widened as he held up the ruby red and completely inert truth gem. No glow. No sound. Maximos leaned forward and offered the red gem to the man. "Here, try for yourself."

The man eyed the gem as if it had suddenly grown fangs, his date smirked to herself. Feeling his masculinity challenged he eagerly grabbed it and rolled it between his hands. It did not bite. "You know, you have some pretty bobbles Mr. Maximos, but I'm afraid I dont believe in all this hocus po"---Wong!

The gem turned red, the man's face turned a shade to match. Maximos smirked. The woman slid a few gold coins across the counter and said, "We'll take two."

--

Strata 4:45pm.

"Do you want another popsicle?" The man said, discarding an vacant wooden stick and reaching into the cooler beside him.

"No sir, I still got alot. 'Sides, my auntie will get mad if she knew I ate before dinner." The boy took another eager bite out of the frozen cherry cylinder and winced. His tiny hands looked like they belonged on a battle weary soldier what with the streams of red pouring between each stubby finger.

"Auntie?" The man asked curiously, cocking his head slightly to the side. "Didnt you say your parents were from Durem?"

"Yes." The boy said with a grin taking another excited bite, trying his very best to eat the entire icy treat before it vanished in the desert heat. His bite unbalanced the cherry ice making it slid all the way down the stick and to his fingers. The boy did not react, the smile on his face vanished as the full weight of what he had just been asked hit him. The man frowned. "They died in the war...I live with Auntie Ishta and Uncle Bouti now."

The small olive skinned child didnt even seem to notice when the lump of red ice slipped off the stick and into the sand, but the moment he did his frown stretched even farther. He took a breath, and then another quicker breath and tried his best to blink away something from his eyes. Before he could finish another fresh popsicle found its way into his hands. And the man beside him, the one with the wierd eyes, was smiling at him as bright as the sun. "And here, you get free popsicles."

"But Auntie--"

"Well then you had better not tell her, huh? It'll be our secret."

"Our...secret?"

"Sayshin says your a crazy witch and you make these icy snacks out of souls." The man's eyes snapped open wide, his smile twisted his blue lips.

"Mmmm, blueberry soul..."

The boy blinked not sure whether to laugh or run, and then feeling the first cold drops of purple run down the back of his hand decided to bite into the popsicle and let the purple smear across his face along with red. After a few more frozen head aches and bouts of wincing he spoke up.

"Mr. Mahiackmos..."

"Maximos, just Maximos." Said the man with a blue grin.

"What about your family? Why are you always out here alone?" And the grin vanished. Family? Why was it that one simple word could bring so much happiness to some and take so much happiness from others. What was family really? Or rather what was it that a child could understand? Was it blood? Maximos had no blood relatives remaining. Was it love?

"I'm not! My mother and father have passed away, obviously. Walter is busy cleaning the manor." Max started from the outside and worked in, he respected Walter above anything else, that was not truly family. The boy listened intently.

"D...is off playing somewhere I'm sure." D was a part of himself, not family. Maximos' eyes scanned the sand, as if hoping a stray breeze might reveal the answer hidden beneath.

"Sun is...well he's Sun. You'll understand when your older." Max was older, and he wished he understood right now.

"Lucind, is on a business trip across the sea." He loved her. Or rather he was in love with her. Was that family? He imagined not. They didnt have as much time for each other as they used to, but it...was he really always out here alone. "[color=olive]What about the pretty elf lady?"

"Teira..." There was a weight in Maximos' heart, the weight pulled the edges of his smile down into something else entirely. The sentence sputtered and failed and with a fresh breath he tried it again. "Teira is..."

But it wasnt just Teira. It was everyone. Maximos surrounded himself with people, he seemed to be more popular than he ever imagined being and yet why was it that when he turned around it looked like no one was there? Why was it that a man that believed himself to be mostly unknown seemed to be known or recognized wherever he went as something so different than what he was? Maybe he had scared them away? They had found better friends and family? More entertainment elsewhere? No...For a moment he wondered if maybe he had alienated them all. Maybe the world had not turned its back on him, but him on the world. And that he found to be a scarier prospect. And then, it dawned on him that the truth was a far more unsettling and far harder to swallow. He was blue, the ground was blue, everything was turning blue. Perhaps that was why, with his head hung low, instead of swallowing them, the words simply fell out. "I...dont know."

Wait...the ground was blue? Oh. At which point an icy cold frozen snack poked him square in the nose. "Dont be said Mr. Maksheemos, here have the rest of mine!"

"I..." He didnt know. He might never know. But it didnt matter so long as they, as someone, was smiling. Thats all he would ever ask for. And in turn, he couldnt help but smile, one of his large hands surrounded the boys smaller hand and delicately pushed it back. "No thank you, souls are a very important part of a young boys diet, eat up."

--

Durem 7:55pm..

"Freeze! I want your things not your life, but if you make a move I'll cap you one!" The gun was shaking so fast it was practically vibrating. The man behind the counter very casually shrugged and lift his hands into the air.

"Take whatever you like." He said, as if his shop had just become a charity donation. With a wicked grin the robber turned the nearest glass case and punched it. His fist resounded off the glass with a crack, and yet the crack had not come from the case. "OW! GOD DAMNIT OW!" He shouted, and then drew his gun and fired.

There was a loud Bang! followed by a dull Bong, and the bullet ricocheted off into a wall, the glass stood completely unharmed albeit vibrating from the force of impact. "What the hell is that thing made of?!"

"This case has been treated with Ancalagon's Tear, making it as hard as finest steel."

"Acara-what?"

"This." Maximos produced a tear shaped gem from behind the counter, despite being glass it looked priceless. The robber looked ready to leap for the Tear and bolt, but seemed disarmed when Maximos offered a sheet of glass with an obvious crack in it and simply said. "Here, try it. Simply touch it to the glass and it will become nigh unbreakable."

Hesitantly and then quickly the thief snatched up the glass teardrop and slid it over to the glass.

"Wait wait wait!" The man leaped back and quickly aimed his gun at the shop keep. "You cant do it like that, you have to strike a proper pose first! Like this..." Maximos proceeded to demonstrate a proper pose, the man matched it.

"Alright, now do it." And he did.

When Maximos left the shop that evening a large glass statue of a man stood in the window with a label hung from its neck with string that read - Ancalagon's Fool - 2000 gold

Quote:** Wrote:

Ancalagon's Tear - The final reward for Maximos and Ryugi Kazamaru's quest across Angara in search of the great glass dragon Ancalagon. This simple looking crystal is called Ancalagon's Tear. This crystals is imbued with magical properties. Simply touch the tear to any glass surface to transform its properties. The glass will no longer be fragile, but as strong as the finest steel. Only Maximos or Ryugi are able to use this power. If anyone unworthy attempts to use their magic, the crystal will turn red and release back upon the individual, turning them into solid glass.

--

Durem 9:32pm.

She had evaded him for over an hour. In all of his life the Shadow had never hunted someone so absolutely slippery. Where he thought he had trapped her in the club, she escaped out the back. When he was convinced he had led her into a dark alley, she slipped into an even darker alley. If he didnt know better he might even have assumed she was leading him, but he did know better. And even if she did not, she would learn.

Now, at long last, she was trapped. She had zig-zagged her way straight into a dead end and she knew it. Desperation was clear on her ragged features. Her dark hair was matted to her forehead like rat tails and her breathing was ragged and uneven, she clawed at the wall as if she could scratch it down. It held.

Maximos descended like the night. Lengths and ropes of shadow stretched from the corners of the alleyway forming step after step of an invisible staircase that lead him from the rooftops, straight to his cornered prey.

"You've done very well Madam, but this chase is at an end." She spun around, pressing her back flat against the bricks, her bulging eyes found his and then darted around the dead end looking for some sort of escape only to time and time again find his.

Maximos' first footfalls onto the concrete were absolutely silent. Where shadows did not fall the moonlight reflected in brilliant silver casting only the slightest details on what was about to be a grizzly scene. Where shadows did fall spindly arms reached out, and tendrils whirled and slithered ever closer the lady in question. A grin split Maximos' face, reflecting off his teeth like the blade of a knife when...

"RAPE!" She screamed at the very top of her lungs.

"I beg your pardon?"

"RAPE! I've seen this before! I know what those tentacles do, you, you, you freak!" She cried out. Maximos blinked, and then blinked again.

"Excuse me?"

"[color=steelblue]Your going to violate me! Your going to put those squishy dark bits in all sorts of uncomfortable places to get your sick pleasures while I scream and cry and moan!" Maximos had stopped walking. If his blinks were infact footsteps he would have been up to her and probably halfway home. But they were not, they were blinks.

"Actually, I was going to use them to keep you from squirming while I eat a small piece of your soul." Max finally said, awkwardly scratching the back of his head.

"You...werent going to rape me?" She replied, disbelief framing her words.

"No. Not at all."

"Well the hell why not?!"

--

Durem 11:30pm.

Mrs. Debra Foresteen was putting on her make up today. She sat in front of the fancy mirror today, the one in the room in the back with all the lights surrounding it. Tonight was a special night.

In youth Debra had been an actress, a performer, a dancer, and she had been one of the best. Her exploits covered the walls of this room and this room only. There was everything from fifty year old ticket stubs, to movie posts, to photographs of her beside some of the greatest. Fred. Bobby. Frank. She'd danced with them all, she let her voice ring out with some of the most famous idols to ever appear on the silver screen. But that was a long time ago. Tonight, Debra seemed to be having trouble keeping her dystrophy in check. She used to be able to paint her face in between sets, but now she couldnt seem to make her arm stay still long enough to make her lipstick into two straight lines, as opposed to a line and a wobbly sort of red smear. The powder just didnt make the wrinkles fade anymore, her face reminded her a bit more like a fluffy lump of dough than of the woman in all these pictures. But that was her, she kept telling herself.

Debra's glasses had become thicker over the years, but over the last year particularly her diabetes had caused her to form a cataract and she was mostly blind while still sporting lenses so thick they could pass not only for a bottle cap but likely for a bullet-proof shield. And yet she told herself, no one was perfect, and Jack would love her still. When it looked like her make up was done, Debra turned the swivel chair sideways and tried to straight her shoulders and puff out her chest. Show style. It drove the fellas wild. They would hoot and holler, and generally set the room ablaze. But tonight the only thing blazing was her spine, after it popped three distinct times. The old woman lurched forward onto the table, her fading eyes settled on an ancient ticket stub stuffed into the corner of the mirror. It said Forever and Goodnight, January 16th, 1910.

"Oh..." Debra groaned straightening out her back and slipping the ticket stub from its home to hold it longingly in her hand. "That old biddy promised we would dance a hundred years..."

And then she slipped the stub back into the mirror beside a small card with the picture of a smiling man on it that read. Jack Foresteen R.I.P. - January 17th, 1910 - "Dancing with the angels now." Debra worked herself to a stand and softly ran wrinkled fingers over Jack's picture. "A hundred years is a long time to dance alone..."And yet there was hope in her voice, a sort of quiet expectation. She had been waiting years for this. So very many years.

Tonight was a chilly night, the sort of night that only youngsters venture out in, but Debra braved it all the same. With her arms wrapped tightly across her chest Debra made it all the way to the park down the street before she had to stop. She was still four blocks from the old theatre. She told herself she just needed a moment to rest her old legs. But inside Debra knew the truth. She'd never make it.

She sat up straight, she held her head high, and she told herself there was no giving up. She was Debra Foresteen. THE Debra Foresteen. But the wind dug through her bones, and soon she found herself leaning over in a ball for warmth. People passed but no one seemed to notice her. They're eyes passed over her like she was nothing more than a bum on the bench. Jack would never want her. A young man caught her eyes, but only snickered to his friend about how the slit in her dress revealed the tear in her stocking where it had snagged on the benches jagged wood. Another young lady looked at her, then snickered and told whoever was on the other end of her cell phone that she had just seen an old lady spilling out of a dress. A man politely asked his date if she recognized that the old woman on the bench only had make up on one eye. Jack, would never want a mess in a dress like her. He wasnt coming.

The sobs came before the tears, and even though she tried to hold them back she could only deny the truth so long. She was worthless, and Jack deserved better. "If Jack were still alive..." She whispered to no one, and then checked her watch. 11:59, and she was no where near the theatre. It was all for nothing.

"Mrs. Foresteen?" The voice called, it was soft and kind, and as her ancient eyes turned she saw it belonged to a pale handsome young man. He wore the old fashions, but they were crisp and new, and his face was caught oddly in the street lamp so that it was shrouded in darkness.

"Jack?" She said squinting and hopeful.

"No." The man stepped forward and bowed, his hair combed neatly albeit somewhat spiked, and blue like the midnight sky. In a way that made her blush with nostalgia. But then reality struck.

"I thought Jack was coming..." Her face pulled into a frown that was echoed several times in her wrinkles until it was the epitome of tragedy.

"Jack is waiting for you, Debra."

"He is? Where?"

"At the dance, come along now." The man extended a bone white hand.

"Oh! There will be a dance?" She said with a wry smirk, slipping her elderly hand into his own.

"Yes, yes there will." He answered, lifting her gently to her feet. She felt lighter now, happier.

"Just for tonight? Me and Jack have alot of dancing to make up." He smiled.

"Tonight, and forever. For as long as you like."

"Forever..." She whispered to herself looking down at the ticket stub in her hand. "Forever and Goodnight..."

And Debra Foresteen let the little stub go and it very fancifully danced in the breeze before coming to land in the lap of an intensely old and very still lady that looked very much like her only messier. The old thing wasnt even breathing. She whipped around with pristine grace back to the man who's hand she held, pulling herself closer to his arm, pushing her curves against him teasingly. Show style. Everyone knew she only had eyes for Jack. "Will you be there? I should very much like to dance with you."

He smirked. And off they walked.

30Eternal Dirge

This place never ceases to amaze me....

Damion remembered as a child going to market and being fascinated by the wares of the other islands, the shiny stones, the bowls painted in bright and fascinating colors. Bones carved with all sorts of symbols, words he couldn't read but knew they had to have some kind of definition behind them. The Magicians shop always reminded him of that time, that faint buzz of magic in the back of his head like the anticipation of market day, all the magical items that lay about attracting his eyes at every turn.

It was all he could do not to scurry around like an excited child in a candy shop.

Instead he moved for the counter, wondering if there was some kind of alert system for when someone entered? He still smelled of Latent, the cold wind of the northern coastal city clinging to his skin like cologne. Atleast he had escaped the rain, if only barely.

" Hello?"

Damion had half expected the shop to be full of people, if for nothing else due to the amazing nature of this place. He could smell fresh...well it was fresh at some point. Like baked goods, but long gone. Not a bad smell, it just seemed to have seeped into the wood of the building. Rather pleasant actually, much better than the rotten vegetation smell of his home, and by consequence himself.

" Anyone here?"

31Maximos

Busy busy busy. In a business like this you didnt need alot of customers to be busy. In truth you just need a few people, even one person to want the laws of reality pushed far enough and hard enough to warrant countless hours of preparation and reagent gathering.

When the average person hears of a man making spells they imagine a wizard high on the mountain before a pot, chanting, flipping through books and tossing things into a mix while waving a stick. Ahem, wand.

This idea was fundamentally and functionally flawed. In order to craft a spell one most create an anomaly in the system, a blip in the natural order, these blips do not like to exist and frequently try to undo themselves. Using the proper ingredients, words, and anything that carries the right sort of belief and meaning behind it. This takes alot of preparation but it is a fast paced work. No proper spellcrafter has time to check a book, or search through shelves. These sort of things are memorized. Add this, subtract this, guide this. The pot is bubbling the spell is breaking, add salt. The metal is hot, keep it steady anyway if the mix tilts it will harden. Tilting is not calm, bubbles are not relaxed the spa charm will never work.

One spell moves into another and then into another and eventually minutes and hours pass by in a rush. Countless time is spent without nary a complex thought simply instinct. The spellcrafter continues on instinct, running on automatic.

" Hello?" The voice said. Maximos flipped the pot over as quickly as he could, slipping a sheet of paper silently under it. Hello. His mouth automatically lipped the words but silence...silence was key. You cannot relax without silence, a silent mind and soul and...a click, the mixture went completely still. Max smiled.

"Anyone here?" He heard the voice, he knew the words to reply with before ever letting out familiar it sounded sink in. "Yes, I'll be right there!"

Another set of instincts pulled him from his self induced auto-pilot. Etiquette dictated that a host not smell of spell and be unkempt. Maximos spun on his heels and began drying his hands.

Guests should not be kept waiting. Max made for the door behind the counter dividing the workplace from the show case.

Customers need to know who they are dealing with lest they become enraged at the definite lack of Magician. Max took a deep breath. "I'm sorry but the Magician is not in right now, I'm his apprentice and I..."

Maximos' nose wrinkled. That smell. That voice. That was a Damion. Max smiled. "Oh, hello Mr. Hedley, what can I do for you?"

32Eternal Dirge

Damion looked up from where he stood, bent over a row of jewels that glimmered in their various colors. His expression was like that of a child caught with it's hand in the cookie jar, despite the fact that both his hands were behind his back, clutched there.

" It's just Damion, Boss."

His voice carried no hint of it's usual annoyance at the formality, coming out as a robotic response. He'd just had to get used to it was all, but that was going down a tangent that needn't be adressed. The hydra straightened up, letting his hands slide around as he turned to face his employer.

" I was actually wondering if there were any deliveries that needed to be made?"

It wasn't that he was out of money. No, the coffers of the Temple had been left filled when it had sunk into the muck of the swamp. What drove him to venture into civilization was something far more simple. He was lonely. After the excitement of Heaven or Hell, he was painfully reminded that he had been human not that long ago, and still clung to the tendrils of humanity that reached out for him. He'd already spent most of the day exploring Latent again, visiting the mall for a short time before leaving.

It didn't help that his phone was deader than the creatures his gear was made of. The offending electronic rest in his right hand, clutched tightly like an errant pet, fearful for its escape.

" I'd like to stretch my legs abit after Heaven or Hell."

33Maximos

"It's just Damion, Boss."

"Ah, what a pleasant surprise!"

Instinct and training melted warmly away into pleasant human interaction and the friendliness inherent in Maximos there in. Damion was an employee, yes, but more over he was a friend. Maximos never seemed to mind his long periods of vanishing, and never questioned where he went, how long he was gone, or when he would be going again. Periodically he would offer the elemental a call...but seeing as how the phone forwarded him straight to Voice Mail, Maximos knew rather securely that the device clutched in Damion's hand so desperately was actually quite dead.

"They're called detector gem's." Maximos said and gestured toward the case Damion had been caught red handed looking in. Multicolored and multifaceted gems stared out like priceless insect eyes. "Truth, fortune, love, death...so forth and so on. You hold one up and it pulses when you are near its particular target or when a course of action you have decided on will place you near its target. Truth be told I have no idea if they work. But they look rather nice dont they?"

There was something off about Damion. Something missing, and yet so much gained. Since Maximos last formally saw him the delivery boy was sporting new attire, new markings, and a whole new aura about him. And yet, he seemed emptier than previously. Either Damion had found a lot and simply not found what he was looking for, or in the search he found new depth in himself and was now lacking or unable to find the content to fill that new depth. It was evident in his posture, his tone, one didnt need magic. But, Maximos idly rubbed his right eye. "But you didnt come here for that. What can I do for you?"

"I was actually wondering if there were any deliveries that needed to be made?"

"Deliveries, hmm..." Maximos folded his arms across his chest and tapped his chin his eyes wandering up and to the right as if the answer was written somewhere on the ceiling. Its not that their werent deliveries, its that their were so many deliveries that he needed a moment of deliberation to decide which would be best, and perhaps which could fit Damion's current need.

" I'd like to stretch my legs abit after Heaven or Hell."

"Aha! Yes, yes there is." And then it came to him, his index finger raised in the universal sign for one moment please. Maximos vanished into the back. Sitting atop his work table was the very spell he was working on when Damion entered, it was housed in a earthen red jar and smelled...well it smelled like whatever scent would make the person smelling it feel most comfortable, and relaxed. Silence had already been added, but by leaving it alone on the table Maximos had added the final ingredient, stillness. He flipped the jar, affixed a lid, stuffed it in a box, filled the box with those tiny plushy peanuts one puts in packages and which could keep the Shadow entertained for hours....and then grabbed a small green sheet of paper and stepped back outside after slipping it in his vest's breast pocket.

Damion would see Maximos emerge with a black gift box with royal plum stripes. Maximos would promptly slid the box atop the counter, to his delivery boy. Just touching the box would make one feel rather intensely at ease. It felt like a mid day nap. None of the tiredness and all of the relaxation. "This goes to the Latent Botanical Day Spa, its on the other side of town. They've been having trouble keeping their customers relaxed what with the new train route moving in nearby. Along with some sound proofing this should help."

Mr. Hedley had never really been one to agonize over the details of a package. But Max loved to explain none the less. He was, very simply, a man who loved his job. And out of the hearts abundance, the mouth speaks. "And this..."

After offering Damion the box, Maximos slipped a hand into the afore mentioned breast pocket and pulled out the green sheet of paper. "...is for you. Enjoy it. Consider that an order from your Boss."

The green sheet bore the spa logo and a stylized picture of someone laying back at the beach relaxing. And then below it offered the wielder one free day at the spa proper. Mud bathing, massage, and whatever else spa's do. The Magician waited for Damion to respond. Maximos was smirking, but his orders still very adamantly stood.

34Eternal Dirge

Such warm familiarity! It filled him with such good feelings, brought a smile to his face and a theoretical song to his heart! Too bad Damion had never been too good of a writer, cause the song rightly sucked, but it was his. He filed the name of the gems away for later perusion, perhaps a future purchase. The one that told of fortune might be the ticket, Death was too general a thing after all.

His eyes widened as Maximos zipped off like a large black hummingbird, cocking his head to the left when the man disappeared. Damion wondered what it looked like back there, what odd magics were performed away from prying eyes and the bulbous noses of neighbors. Was it anything like his binding to the Dagon? Surely, as sure as it could be, the shadowy man did lesser orders? Like the one he was suddenly presenting to Damion!

"This goes to the Latent Botanical Day Spa, its on the other side of town. They've been having trouble keeping their customers relaxed what with the new train route moving in nearby. Along with some sound proofing this should help."

" Day spa? What's that?"

He rotated the box over once, sniffing at it tentativly, curious yet cautious that it might be less than savory. Especially after the last delivery. It smelled alot like pineapple, suprisingly, and this only heightened his curiousity. What was hidden inside the box? And what was this slip of paper that Maximos was holding out to him? It stood out brilliantly against his dark skin, and he could understand the pictures easily enough.

" Um....o-ok....what does one do at a spa Maximos?"

Lay around? He saw massage on there, he knew what that was. The concept of a Mud bath seemed confusing to him, he was not a gator after all. It just sounded dirty.

35Maximos

Maximos was warm and familiar with everyone he met! Why, he was even as friendly as could be with the police officers that kindly asked him to stop doing strange things like swinging his sword in public, or walking the streets covered in blood while lacking injuries. Thats just the kind of man he was.

And right now the sort of man he was, was precisely what he saw on Damion's face. Maximos used to be the kind of man who walked around Gaia with barely a clue. The odds and ends of the modern world were written in another language he did not, and did not care to speak. Max practically lived under a rock, although as rocks go Damion certainly had him beat. Yet still, the blank acceptance and yet vacant expression on the earth elemental's face brought a smirk to Maximos' own.

" Day spa? What's that?"

"Well isnt it obvious? Its --"

Damion rotated the box over once, or rather he started too before Maximos' hands reached out over the table. One pale and one bandaged, and grabbed the sides of the box, the Shadow looked like the man who caught the priceless falling vase with Grandma's ashes in it.

"--Keep it upright. There's liquid inside and it might spill. If something like this found its way into the water system Latent would be one huge nap for weeks. I dare say this place is boring enough already." Max withdrew his hands, letting Damion continue.

" Um....o-ok....what does one do at a spa Maximos?" The Shadow smirked.

"One spas, of course. Havent you ever spa'd before?" The Shadow was absolutely convincing. Of course Damion hadnt, that wasnt even really a word. But Damion didnt need to know that. Max chuckled at the idea of momentarily being on the other side of the didnt-know-any-better tables. But then he reached a hand out warmly over the counter and patted Damion's shoulder. "Just ask the ladies there and they'll show you. I promise. I should have another project ready for you when your done."

36Eternal Dirge

That warning was all Damion needed to treat the box with abit more care, holding it aloft on his fingertips like a bomb squad specialist. Maximos's hands concerned him, as they always did. The man was as pale as death itself, which could not possibly be healthy at all.

"One spas, of course. Havent you ever spa'd before?"

" Um....not that I'm aware of? Does one conciously spa?"

And now the mention of ladies! What was this Spa place and what did one do there? His mind was abuzz with curiousity, thoughts and theories on this new destination flitting about like angry bees. The elemental started to turn on his heel slowly, keeping the box with its contents held far out infront of him as if the slightest shaking would cause it to explode or some such.

You never knew with magic after all, it could do any number of things aside from put everyone to sleep! " Wait....Which end of the town do I go to?" This seemed important, and made him stop at the door, looking back at his friend curiously again, one eyebrow cocked and his head tilted. " You know what? It'll be more fun to look for it, see ya in abit Maximos." It was a short lived look, replaced with a smile as he swept from the building and out into the dim sunshine of the day.

37Maximos

"Um....not that I'm aware of? Does one conciously spa?"

This had officially become too rich. It took every bit of Maximos' unfamed and yet still rather substantial willpower to keep the Shadow from cracking a hint of a smile, or breathing what might have been the start of a laugh. Instead, Maximos' lips tightened into a straight line. His eyes slanted, his brow wrinkled and the Shadow shook his head side to side very silently stating a very poignant disapproval with the question. Spaing. Serious business.

And then just as quickly as the dark expression came, it vanished and Maximos continued as previously planned. And Damion's eyes reflected that now only too trademark questioning nature the earth elemental seemed to carry through all of his dealings with this strange and modern world. Max could only imagine what he was wondering, and that alone was amusing in only the best way. Ahh, nostalgia.

" Wait...." Max's head tilted to one side quizzically. "Which end of the town do I go to?" This seemed important, it made Damion stop at the door, looking back at Maximos. The Magician nodded once, grinned, and then raised a hand and opened his mouth to speak but before the words came out... " You know what? It'll be more fun to look for it, see ya in abit Maximos."

Max closed his mouth and nodded, but before Damion stepped fully through the doorway he called out. "Damion! One moment please! Do you..."

There was something on Maximos face, on his eyes, on his mind. It showed in how he was taking a breath to pose a next question, how his face looked so much like that of someone about to ask a question and then...it was gone. Max shook his head and said. "Go ahead, enjoy yourself, I shall ask you upon your return."

And then made a little waving motion toward the door. "Go."

38Eternal Dirge

A change in the air! Like an elephant in the room, or a theoretical sword poised to drop, He felt that unasked question. And to continue with the metaphors, he was hooked and drawn to it.

Damion stopped in the doorway, a foot extended out into the world in the classic pose of a traveler. His hand remained on the doorknob as he turned, setting that foot down onto the streets of Latent while his attention refocused itself back inside. He was a creature of curiousity, and Maximos had very well dangled a bit of string infront of him.

" Yeah Max? What is it?"

He ignored the shooing motion, the notion of a secret more interesting to him than whatever it was that Spaing entailed. The door swung closed behind him, shutting off the sea air smell of Latent off in one tough gust. The box lowered to his side, still held tightly in his fingers, almost forgotten.

" Go ahead and ask now, maybe it'll take time to think about, ya know?"

Damion smiled, making sure his teeth were covered by his lips, making him seem almost human, instead of a wolf in sheeps clothing. This was an effort on his part, the elemental had gotten used to baring his fangs at offending predators during his time in the swamp, cowing them into submission. He had to remember that a smile between friends wasn't supposed to be a challenge.

" so go on, ask away."

39Maximos

Max knew what he did. Maximos knew exactly what he did.

Damion's staccato words, his steps, even the late but genuinely attempted smile showed success. Hook. Line. And sinker. Max was not an egotistical man. He was not controlling or "bossy". He kept Damion on his payroll even when he barely saw the man, and while he performed most deliveries himself with the the elemental did...whatever he did, in a swamp.

Max did not venture to the swamp. Swamps gave him uncomfortable memories. Regardless, the point was that he did not like the idea of manipulating friends or anyone for that matter unless they themselves were guilty of the crime. But this was a special case.

Damion advanced, and Maximos' waving hand dropped. He let the elemental continue. He let him approach and his face showed nothing save for a bright smile and then, politely, once Damion was done Maximos replied.

"No." And shook his head softly from side to side. "It can wait. Business before..."

He paused, his eyes rolled up and around. The second issue was not something he would call pleasure persay. It was more...."...other business. It can wait."

Maximos took a step back from the counter and toward the workshop door. "That package is more pressing. Go ahead, enjoy yourself. My question will still be here when or should, you return." And then he stabbed an almost accusational but clearly jesting finger forward. Max's other hand reached behind him to the knob of the workshop door. "And dont you slack on your spaing."

"Enjoy yourself." Were his parting words. And the Shadow vanished behind the door. Damion was an employee, he could see himself out. And with any luck he would be back. Business was business that was true, and it should not be mixed with personal affairs. Nor should it take precedence over them. He could wait. And if Damion's curiosity was high enough, high as he hoped than the elemental would be back. And they would have all the time in the world to talk. It was a bit mean, stringing him along like that but...

...he had to have some way of making sure his delivery boy did not vanish into the mucky waters of Gaia and miss out on delivering his most important package yet!

40Lucind Varhetel

  • After round three of Heaven or Hell +

It was a nice a day. It was safe to say that, even from a subjective point of view. The temperatures refused to crawl above the freezing point, but the sun on a baby blue sky offered some warmth, and the air was so crisp and refreshing that everybody seemed overly awake and aware of what was going on around him, instead of searching for anonymity in the crowd.

Lucind thought it must have been exactly a month ago since she approached rooms inhabited or otherwise used by Maximos, in the very same fashion, with a very similar looking package under her arm. She was even wearing the same jacket.

The only difference was that, snuggled between her hair and the fur of the cowl, there was a little something, turning its head here and there with an overall nervous attitude, but preferred to stay in the shadows. What it was? Well, you could ask three people, and would get three different answers. A tarsier! A sugar glider, of course. A new type of...amphibian, maybe? And indeed, each for it own and all answers together would be correct. You could make out huge light brown eyes (the pupil tiny thanks to the daylight) and filigree, extremely long fingers. There was definitely more skin between the extremities on both sides than usual, and a darker stripe ran over snout, forehead and all the way over the back. Only that...there was no real fur, except from some fluffy hair at the ears and, what one could not see thanks to his current hiding place, at the tip of its tail. The rest was leather like, dark green and brown.

Maximos had heard of it once or twice recently. And "it", which was actually a she, listened to the name of...

"...Piri. Behave yourself. Not doing so is something I would not recommend in a place like this. Did I make myself clear?"

Whatever meaning the half squeaked, half croaked reply had, Lucind seemed to be satisfied, and so they entered the Latent branch of the Magician Lucillien Dark's shop.

The Siren's ears twitched a little when she tried to adjust to the thick air inside, faintly reminding her of the aura in her secret book room. Two other customers were there, one of them apparently done with his business and about to leave, the other admiring the different weapons hanging above the showcases.

"Hel..." She wanted to greet, but her eyes directly fell on something silver, nice looking. "...lo..." What was that? It looked like a well crafted brooch, adorned by one larger and two smaller blue stones. Lucind placed the package on the floor, while Piri became more animated with each minute the woman studied the new objects that hadn't been there the last time. The amphibo-lemure finally crawled down her arm and leg to hop onto the package, but upon a stern look coming from Lu, it just sat there, idly watching the other customer.

The Siren always wondered if those items looking extremely complicated in their construction had given the Shadow an equal amount of work. Or were it the seemingly plain trinkets and gadgets that afforded all the more time?

"Oy, Piri...!" Throwing a look over her shoulder presented her with a pair of huge eyes staring up at her, displaying innocence, while all of her tiny mouth was covering one edge of the package. It looked as though the naked monkey had drooled over said edge and dribbles were also running down the short side. Piri retreated an inch or two when Lucind approached, but just when the Siren wanted to go and get the little one, her cell phone vibrated. She made a face, unbuttoned and -zipped her jacket and moved towards the door: It was one of her customers, so she wanted to find out what the matter was. But what about Piri? Lucind directed a command in Seireneia at the animal, which jumped a little and curled up, anxiously watching the woman leaving the store. She could still observe package and amphibo-lemure through the shopping window, right? That shouldn't be of a problem.

The customer calling her just wanted to hear how the research he had commissioned was coming along, therefore Lu was done after only a minute. But just when she turned to go back inside, a teenage girl bumped into her. Nothing happened, the girl apologized, Lucind nodded, let the other customer from Max's store leave, went back inside and - Piri was gone.

"Come on, gimme a break", she mumbled. The Siren, now the only one there, looked around but couldn't find the animal...until she heard it, the faintest slurping and gnawing. She looked back over her shoulder as she had done before: At the bottom corner of the package that lay in the shadows and which she hadn't really seen when walking past, there was a hole. "No..."

Suddenly, a high pitched screech. The package became alive, not only because of a certain frog-lemure panicking inside, trying the find the exit it had created. Something else began to vibrate, and it was not the cell phone this time. It looked as though other things tried to escape, pulling the package in different directions.

"Oh shi-" Turning on her heels, Lucind went to quickly dash over to keep the delivery's content inside, but in her haste, she tripped over her own feet, stumbled forwards, flailing her arms before ultimately falling down, right on the package, crushing it under her weight - only Piri managed to escape in time.

And then, chaos broke loose.

What else did you expect, when one hundred pairs of Voodoo chicken eyes, each trapped in a glass orb of about half an inch in diameter, viciously worked their way out of what little layers of cardboard held them now? Bringing them together like this, in such an amount, caused a lot of stress and confusion, if not aggression among the charms, who often were not the most peaceful objects anyway. Each pair was bound in a kind of love-hate relationship, made to always search for each other once they got separated. Before the beginning of HoH, Lucind had brought one pair from her last trip with the Feiruza, and when she saw how much Maximos liked them, she had immediately ordered more. Was this decision to be regretted now?

To make all charms keep still and silent, the Voodoo merchant from Meschkat hat placed a seal inside the box, a hand written spell on a piece of cotton. But Piri had gnawed through cardboard and an additional plastic layer and with her habit to drool on everything she found extremely exiting, had destroyed the seal - causing the chicken eye charms to go haywire, disoriented and enraged with the unexpected presence of so many of their kind. Many rolled in different directions, others were still busy escaping their prisons, while the rest indulged in battles, furiously clicking and clacking against each other, exchanging evil stares and gazes of doom.

"I can't believe it...", was the last thing the Siren murmured in common tongue. From then on, Siren words escaped her lips that sounded all together like chains of bad, bad terms.

And while she began to crawl around on the floor, collecting as many eyes on their strings as possible, Piri tried to help in her way, by hissing at them and trying to bite the glass covered eyes, which only ended up with her getting "attacked" and fleeing, tossing more eyes to roll in all directions by jumping and darting around. Finally, she even got caught up in the strings of several charms - in the background, she squeaked in fear while being dragged away slowly.

There was no way to solve this alone. Those charms Lucind collected began to fight with each other, and the choir of clicking sounds soon became unnerving for her. Several times did she slip on an eye - more swears hissed under her breath, or even louder. Plus, her ears told her that some chicken charms already had crawled behind the counter.

The expression on her face translated into one single, plain statement:

"This. Is not happening."

41Eternal Dirge

The look on Damion's face could only be described as crestfallen, the smile fading into a sad downturn, eyes almost darkening in the slow falling of good humors. He really wanted to know, a whine beginning to build in his throat before he cut it short. No sense being a child about it in the end, Maximos had said he'd tell him later, after this spa business.

" Fine...but I expect to find out..."

He made sure to keep his voice low as he turned back to the door, growling softly with frustration. He may have accepted he'd not be told now, but that didn't mean he had to be a perfect adult about it. The door was once again swung open, his feet carrying him out into the bright daylight to brood. Better to get this job overwith fast then.

" Wait..."

It dawned on the elemental as the door swung closed behind him, the clicking sound of the door sliding into place reminding him that hadn't asked where the Spa itself was. This was less frustrating, but still a pressing concern. Transfering the jar to his other hand, he shaded his eyes from the sun, starting his walk. Other side of the Town, shouldn't be too hard. Latent wasn't a huge place.

Even as he walked though, Damion found himself thinking on Maximos's mysterious mission, and the equally mysterious Spa business. So many mysterys in one day, he was beginning to feel abit like Sherlock Holmes.

42Maximos

It was a nice a day.

Not to busy and yet not so slow as to become drull. The woman before Maximos was very young, cute in the sort of way a kitten is cute, and blonde. Maximos was staring at her. But particularly he was staring at her head. She gave him giggles and gestures and winks and even slipped her name and number on the receipt required to pick up ones orders...but all of this had the effectiveness of a sponge attacking a brick wall. Maximos was not interested in her so much as her hair. Gold hair. They did not have gold hair on Aria save for in one place and every so often a man or woman would entire with this particular head adornment and the Shadow's attention would be immediately divided between his current task and it. Most saw his interest and glances as suggestive. Most believed him flirtatious.

Most were wrong.

Blonde, as Gaian's called it, or Gold, as Arian's called it, was the color of the Lightwatcher Luminous' closest servants. His personal order of priests, priestesses and paladin's. When scouring raids were launched into the Shadowlands to destroy the "dark monstrosities" that lie within, that was the color of their hair. When they entered the cursed Shadow, their hair and eyes still shown like brilliant light. Those cold blooded rigtheous avengers of a no crime what so ever, were responsible for the death of countless of Maximos' childhood friends.

When they entered his shop, he watched them with his trademark smile. But not with fond attraction, but deadly intent. He was not checking this teenage girl out....instead, using the items on the counter alone, notwithstanding the treasure's within he worked out 436 ways to kill her before he cast a Lightbolt, or spoke a "holy" word. When she handed him her pick up receipt he was all but too happy to vanish into the workshop for a bit and ease his mind.

It was shortly after he entered that he heard the shop door open. Today the shop just so happened to be attuned to Latent. Durem and Strata had presented few customers and their doors were adorned with "Closed Today" signs. He mused at what this newest customer could want. Glass steel items were on a high today, and he was almost finished with a line of semi-permanent darkness and steel replacement limbs. Every customer was a new sort of excitement. The young teenage girl was picking up a sound distorting device reverse engineered from experiments using Lucind's voice. The Shadow grinned and let free a relaxed, drawn out sigh. The thought of her always made him smile, it all but entirely washed away the idea of killing little teenage girls and instead had him dreaming about where and what the Siren might be doing right here and now.

And then the wrapping was done. Max shoved the workshop door open with his, just barely hearing the shop door open and close as he did. The ordered device was rather large and clumsy. Max waddled backwards through the door and then awkwardly turned to set the large box on the counter. It was not heavy, just...large. And the blonde woman was alone, someone must have entered and then left. A shame. It appeared they left something however, a box and a...Max really had no words for this reptilian big eyed freakish thing beginning to gnaw at the box. He placed the money in the register and watched the woman leave, she was making wide blind steps and was just about liable to bump into someone walking like that.

The Shadow shrugged, and then slipped back into his workshop to clean up. Brushes get unusable if left to dry in open air, and Noct knows how some of these reagents stained the wood. Whoever left a box and a pet behind would be back. Neither could do that much harm, right? Right.

After a few patient moments and a bit of washing the shop door opened again. Max had just turned off the water leaving the room quiet save for the drip of drying tools. He moved for the door, ready to step into the shop proper. By the time his hand reached the knob and began to twist he already had several ice breaking greetings in mind an idea of which items to push...not for price of course, these items were untested. And then, just as he was about to step out...commotion. There were so many clinks and clanks and noises all at once that Maximos froze. His hand braced against the workshop door as he turned to stare at the blank wood, and his right eye ignited. What in the....?

-|-

Perhaps it was just the nature of the beast, Shadow's were the epitome of stealth. Perhaps it was because no one ever see's Death coming, not matter how obvious he may or may not be. But Lucind would go from standing in an empty room watching her new pet mercilessly dragged away as glass eye marbles waged an all out war to...

"Ahem." Suddenly, and immediately, not being so alone anymore. That, was a cough. But not the sort of cough that has anything to do with throats or healthy and everything to do with appearing seemingly instantaneously behind someone and startling them.

Needless to say, he was grinning. Max stood behind the counter with a towel in his hand drying them lackadaisically. The moment Lucind noticed him he would put his hands up in surrender and fighting back a laugh say. "No no, please. Dont stop on my account."

43Lucind Varhetel

He had done that before. Several times. In fact, he was one of the very few persons that was able to do so at all. Vanish from her radar. Hide his presence, his souls' signature completely, and, on top of it all, any sound his body or clothes could make. Therefore, when he popped up with that "Ahem" on his lips, the Siren's head shot around, her face carrying all the anger and frustration the accident was giving her, accompanied by the alarm caused by Maximos' sudden appearance.

"No no, please. Dont stop on my account."

She stared at him. And stared. Strands of her hair peeked in all directions. The chicken eye marbles went on doing their business, warring against each other, while from somewhere, Piri's unhappy cries could still be heard. The irritation on Lu's face grew, the vein at her temple really seemed to swell and throb dangerously. She lowered her head, closing her eyes and clenching the fist that was holding the bunch of charms, until she slammed her other hand on the ground and hissed:

"Griegu!!!"

Actually, it sounded more like "Grrriehhhgu", the "r" viciously rolling in her throat, and this single word swept over the floor, even crawled up the showcases a little, causing some of the items in there, including the glass itself to vibrate. But aside from this - everything went silent. Frozen in the moment, the chicken charms lazily rocked back and forth, if they were moving at all, their lids extremely heavy all of a sudden.

She sighed. Like a mad huntress, she was squatted on all four.

"Congratulations. Your surprise order has arrived", she said dryly and looked back up at hm. "Hey. Don't you laugh!" Lucind wanted it to sound as if she meant it, but she felt a grin crawling up her chest, and turned her head around as if to estimate the situation behind her. But there was no way helping it: She began to chuckle, then to giggle, knowing how absurd and comical all this must look.

Still grinning in a defeated manner, Lu carefully crawled to the the right side of the counter, where she fiddled with something, before her tousled head appeared above the edge, together with a hand that had its fingers wrapped around a certain frog-lemure, which looked completely dizzy and done fore.

With all seriousness she could bring up, she said:

"Piri. Maximos.

Maximos. Piri"

And added: "Var give Tagis won't ask me to babysit her again." But you didn't have to have Siren ears to realize she wasn't really that unnerved by the tiny pet. Lucind placed Piri on the counter, and walked around, to see how many charms had happened to roll behind it.

"I'm sorry for the mess, but..." She grinned at the Shadow apologetically. "I really need your help. They won't stay like this for long, thanks to the glass covering them."

Once the two of the had captured and tamed all one hundred pairs of chicken eye charms, Lucind would once more show a grin: "May they serve you well..." Even Piri had almost turned back to normal, and was now crawling over the counter, each move still unsure and done with wobbly limbs. She was trying to focus on Max, but failed horribly at doing so, her huge eyes blinking at him, while she moved her head back and forth.

"Actually", there was a slight change of tone in her voice, "I also came to place an order. Or rather, I first wanted to hear your opinion on my idea, if it is possible at all to realize." And without further ado, the Siren came forth with: "I thought about an adjustment to Isebell's munition - by placing my voice inside. If this can be done, it would...well, I probably don't have to explain to you what would happen if somebody or something was hit."

Lucind's voice, coming from her mouth and affecting persons or creatures from the outside, was enough to destroy the eardrum, depending on force and proximity. But placing her voice into a cartridge, which would then pierce into flesh or any other material not too withstanding, and bursting with an eruption of her voice... That could cause quite a mess.

"Even more so, it would be great if I could eventually charge that new munition on my own. - Think you can do that?"

44Maximos

"No no, please. Dont stop on my account."

She looked at him, wild, unbidden, hair all tangled and eyes reflecting the madness of the floor all around her. She was furious! It was a sort of fury Maximos did not often get the chance to see, Lucind was usually so controlled. So reserved. It was...well it made him smile. And then she clenched her fist and he was almost sure she was going to swing on him when...

"Griegu!!!"

And everything stopped. And that warning light in the back of Maximos' mind that signifies he had just encountered something terribly interesting began to flash furiously. She had calmed the chaos with a single word. Oh the power of words...could it be recorded? Its power sampled and duplicated? Oh the possibilities were endless and boundless and the elation it brought him was focused and hewn into the shape of the mad huntress squatted on the ground.

"Congratulations. Your surprise order has arrived", she said dryly and looked back up at him. She was so angry. But she looked absolutely adorable when she was angry, and coupled with the new innovations in his mind he couldnt help but crack a smile. A smile which teetered precariously on the edge of becoming a laugh. Dont laugh. He told himself. Dont laugh. Dont think about laughing. Dont laugh.

"Hey. Don't you laugh!" Which of course made laughing all he could think about, and caused his smile to crack and the Shadow to break out in a small chorus of laughs broken and spotted with occasional apologies and attempts at keeping his face straight. Attempts that were shattered into bitty by the sight of her hair, or a stray marble rolling onto its side, or even her little frog hairless big eyed thing attempting to recover itself. Maximos was rather sure he managed to thank her a few times, but could not be sure if she actually caught it amidst the chuckles. "No no really, I'm sorry I should lauahahahahha....I mean thank you its wonderful! I always wanted a bunch of eyes rolling around my flo-aahahahahaa. Did I mention I love you? You've made my day."

Still grinning in a defeated manner, Lu carefully crawled to the the right side of the counter, where she fiddled with something, Maximos did not know exactly what it was but that it made noise and squirmed in her hand clearly alive. With all seriousness she could bring up, she said:

"Piri. Maximos.

Maximos. Piri."

Maximos in all truth did not know what to make of the creature. It was equal parts cute and repulsive. Something about its large eyes were unsettling and then its lizard like amphibian skin. He imagined it should have had fur, or a huge tongue, or....it looked incomplete and yet complete. Like one of those tiny dogs he had seen women carrying but far less gouche.

Being adventurous the Shadow reached out and patted its head. And by that, one means to say he literally patted its head. Not a petting. Or a gesture with any amount of the adoration and cuteness people give when addressing a pet. Maximos reached his hand out, and with a deliberate up and down motion of his fingers, pat Piri on the head. And said. "The pleasure is all mine, I'm sure."

And then Lu added: "Var give Tagis won't ask me to babysit her again." Maximos smirked at Lucind's words crossed her meaning. You didnt need magic eyes to see she'd taken a liking to it. And so Max added. "No, next time I dont imagine she'll have to."

"I'm sorry for the mess, but..." She grinned at the Shadow apologetically. "I really need your help. They won't stay like this for long, thanks to the glass covering them."

The Shadow chuckled softly and moved for the edge of the counter. "A mess? Non-sense!" He moved the small bridge, and stepped past it out onto the floor proper, placing his hands on his hips and surveying the floor. "This is not a mess, this is just an altered state of organization."

With a sweeping motion he reached down and picked up a few eyes by their leather straps and let them dangle lazily from his hand. "I dare say these little fellows are far closer to being where they need be than when they were in the box. All we need do is finish putting them in their new homes. Here...those can go there...."

Eyes for swords, eyes for sheaths. Eyes for boxes, and their lids. Eyes for any item in all the store that had a matching counterpart and should not be separated from it. And finally, a cluster of eyes to hang from the ceiling so that any lost and very important items could wander towards the most noticeable and biggest cluster of opponents and tug with it its cargo, to the middle of the floor where no one could miss it. Any extra pairs were put in a box together, far out of the reach of any frog-lemures.

"May they serve you well..." Maximos took a formal bow, though there was no formality about his person at the moment. "I am certain they shall."

Max watched the small creature cautiously. It met his eyes a few times, but then its large orbs rolled elsewhere while Maximos' stood focused on it. With the eyes sorted the shop was in proper organization, and he was not so very willing to see it placed in an alternate state of organization so soon. His attention pulled away when Lucind spoke.

"Actually", there was a slight change of tone in her voice. He knew that tone, hearing it from her made him smile. It usually came when he asked a customer if they needed any help, and they said no...and then that exact word exactly in that sort of tone followed by... "I also came to place an order. Or rather, I first wanted to hear your opinion on my idea, if it is possible at all to realize."

The Shadow leaned back against the counter folded on arm across his chest and let the other rest on the first so his hand could cup his chin. It was a listening pose. And without further ado, the Siren came forth with: "I thought about an adjustment to Isebell's munition - by placing my voice inside. If this can be done, it would...well, I probably don't have to explain to you what would happen if somebody or something was hit."

No no, not explanation was necessary. Maximos had been on the receiving end of her voice before. It was certainly not all pleasant song and soul stirring melody. He of course, imagined the immediate usage that was sonic blast gun shots, but he then moved to other uses. He would have to voice them.

"Even more so, it would be great if I could eventually charge that new munition on my own. - Think you can do that?" Maximos face split in a devious grin and he immediately replied without skipping a beat. "My dear sweet Siren, thats what I do. Thats what I live for. To help unfortunate folk, like yourself! Poor souls with no where else to turn too!"

Alright maybe he embellished that a bit. He reached into his inside vest pocket and pulled out a stack of paper that looked something like a pile of dollar bills only white. He flipped through them until he found the proper one, then set it on the counter. It paper was covered in the curls, swirls, lines and markings trademark of Lunaic, Maximos shadowy brand of magical array. And, then the Shadow snapped his fingers. There was a literal poof of thick black smog which quickly dissipated leaving a rifle laying on the counter. The Midnight Runner, Maximos' rifle. The Shadow picked up and with a c**k of the lever action pump a bullet flew from the breach which he nimbly caught and then set the rifle back down. "If I'm not mistaken, Isebell and the Midnight Runner use the same ammunition so this should he appropriate for testing."

There was a flick of his wrist, and in Maximos hand was a thin paint brush which he began using to draw more curlicues and lines and magic symbols on the small bullet. He had a sort of grace to his motion, like swinging a sword only on a smaller scale. The bullet did not provide much surface area and so he had to be precise or...well it would not be very pretty. As he painted, he spoke. "A bullet is a projectile that after being fired usually stays in the location it lands. A wall, a sheet of metal, even a fallen person. I'm sure you've already thought of using your voice to add concussive force or blast to a shot, but...if you added something else like that Griegu, or any of your other vocal commands you could effectively fire a silent envoy to a target beyond your vocal range. Or leave a inconspicuous message behind where your believedly discarded shell lie. An individual walks by what they believe to be a misfired gunshot hole, or fallen foe and then...."

And he left the rest off for her imagination. Just about the time he finished speaking, he finished painting. The brush was lowered and the bullet was held up to Lucind's face as Maximos said. "Now..."

And then with something of a sinister smirk, and a bit more darkness on his tone than he likely intended. "....sing."

45Eternal Dirge

It was remarked once by someone who knew of Damion only in passing that he showed up at the most opportune times, and by another similar individual that he was the bearer of bad news. Both of these were correct and wrong at the same time, in as far as Damion didn't believe them at all. He merely arrived at the moments of greatest excitement or when the s**t hit the fan. He generally took these things in stride, passing off most events as being the simple nature of the Gaian mainland.

There were things, however, still capable of shocking him to silence in an instant with the sheer absurdity or curious aspects of the item in question. So it was now surprise, to him at least, that upon his return to this particular shop, that he would once again be struck dumb by the sights before him. It was not the scene itself, Maximos painting seemed suitably magical in nature to fulfill his 'most magical man on gaia' nature, but the two new parts to this. Namely, Lucind and Piri.

It was several long moments of standing in the doorway to the shop, the noise of entry long dead, before he could remember that staring was perhaps rude. But manners hadn't been part of his childhood curriculum and it was still nearly impossible to tear his eyes from Lucind. He had never seen such large ears on person before, or quite so distinctly shaped. He wondered as to their function, beyond hearing of course.

" Hey Maximos."

The words left his lips unconsciously, an instinct reaction to the presence of his friend, but spoken like a man distracted. His anti-freeze green eyes began to flicker from Songstress to Sugar-frog. If a mental overload was possible for him, it was failing miserably at the moment, neurons sparking as his mind shot through the possible evolutionary paths of the smaller amphibian creature, it's possible food choices, predators, environment. And with that he wondered if he could touch it, what the seemingly rubbery skin may feel like, what kind of fur it had on its' ears, did it have extrasensory organs.

So wrapped up in his mental war, Damion forgot to move from the doorway, the wind shutting the door behind him luckily enough. He did still look rather silly, standing there with his mouth slightly open and a stupid expression on his face. At Least his clothes were appropriate, a green sleeveless tunic with matching tan pants. A belt held his knives in place, but he was still very much a counterpoint to the always well dressed Maximos and even to Lucinds stylish(relatively speaking) manner of dress.

It seemed that some part of his mind won out in the end, his eyes flickering away finally and a smile quirking the corners of his lips and forcing the 4 scar welts on his left cheek to wrinkle up oddly. It seemed like a very angry cat had gotten the better of the Hydra.

" And Hello Miss."

He didn't have to know her name, infact wasn't sure if she was someone special or a customer, which in turn would make her someone special Damion guessed. The elemental made a note to learn her name before leaving.

" And hello Lunch...I mean...uh...hello tiny creature."

Social Faux Paux weren't unknown to Damion, and at times his mouth got ahead of him. He didn't intend to eat the creature, but gods help him his stomach got ahead of his brain at times.

46Lucind Varhetel

She was glad to see how one by one, each charm found its place and purpose. At one point, she saw her reflection in one of the cabinets and tried to sort out the mess that was her hair. She managed to do so with minimal success and finally gave up. Aside from that, the Siren's look fell once more on the silver broach with its three blue stones, and she took a mental note to eventually ask Maximos what this accessory did.

Even more gladness - or satisfaction - showed on Lucind's face when the Shadow reassured her it would be of no problem to charge bullets with her voice, and that she could even do it on her own...although the way he did it made it difficult for her to stay serious. A, "To hear that, my dear, is simply splendid. I am delighted", was what she brought out without breaking into a new grin. But the amusement over his jovial attitude was silenced when he went on with his explanation (aside from the fact she had to keep an eye on Piri who had first nearly jumped off the counter when the rifle appeared suddenly, but then began to observe it with growing interest).

"I'm sure you've already thought of using your voice to add concussive force or blast to a shot, but...if you added something else like that Griegu, or any of your other vocal commands you could effectively fire a silent envoy to a target beyond your vocal range. Or leave a inconspicuous message behind where your believedly discarded shell lie. An individual walks by what they believe to be a misfired gunshot hole, or fallen foe and then...."

"Ah...well, griegu means silence. Or rather shut up. The way I used it is related to one of our attacks. But...I didn't think that was possible, to place the intent of a melody or song inside a shell. There are fixed parts for lyrics which we learn first, but then everybody starts building up on them, creating variations of that melody and the original lyrics to find the song with the highest potency for an individual Siren. If even the moment's mood, the tune of the soul can be captured that simply..." She almost sounded hesitant. Even a little disillusioned. Lu sighed. "Maybe I'm too conservative." She didn't want to destroy the fun this request obviously gave Maximos, therefore she showed a loopsided smile and added: "But let's give it a try."

While she spoke, Lu had reached into her jacket's inside pocket to withdraw three bullets from Isebell she had brought with her. The one Max had taken from the Midnight Runner looked exactly the same, but maybe the inside wasn't. Either way, she placed those bullets on the counter, but the same time she did so, a small, crumbled piece of paper slipped out as well and fell to the floor. She knelt down to fetch it, wanted to put it back, but the moment her face appeared once more above the counter, her eyes took the narrowed shape of not being pleased. The very second the Siren had focused on the paper, the frog-lemure's long, thin fingers had snatched one of the bullets to immediately guide them to the tiny mouth, which would begin to gnaw and drool on the metal shell. Well, more drool and suck than anything else.

"..."

Lucind took the other end of the bullet and slowly pulled it away from Piri, but the pet's tiny muzzle, then only the lips would stay connected, her whole form stretching to not lose contact. With a soft plop, the naked monkey finally let go, but simply wanted to get one of the other bullets. "No." The pedagogical index finger was placed right in front of Piri.

The piece of paper, now lying on the counter, was covered with doodles, the one you create while making phone calls or musing over things. And even though it was crumbled up, Max would be able to make out a word, adorned and surrounded by different random patterns: Moam.

Slowly, very slowly, Piri moved her head towards the authoritarian finger towering before her. Her muzzle opened. Closer. Closer. "Are you..." In the same slow motion mode, the pet's eyes looked up at Lucind, displaying the same innocence they had shown before. Both tiny hands now reached out for the finger, the mouth opened even farther. "Are you stupid or something?" Then, everything happened fast. Piri quickly wanted to close the last bit of distance between her and the beloved finger, but Lucind's other hand was faster and stuffed something looking like a dried date into the amphibo-lemure's mouth she had produced from another pocket. Piri looked quite dumbfounded at first, but then began to slurp on the dried fruit happily.

"Unbelievable." She looked at Max. "I'm sorry. Maybe I should have Kara and her soon to be husband take care of Piri. Bit of training for the first child."

The bullet. Her commission. Right.

"I guess I have to get used to the idea of capturing a song with all its traits in a single metal capsule. Call it Siren pride. But using the bullets for vocal attacks is only three waves away from it, I guess. So please, go ahead." Lu smiled at him, and watched his final preparations. Until he said:

"Now..."

And then with something of a sinister smirk, and a bit more darkness on his tone than he likely intended. "....sing."

She had opened her mouth, drawn breath to say something, but closed it abruptly. Cocked a brow. Leaned in. "Tell me, love, did you really work last night?" The corners of her mouth twitched, fighting a grin. "Or did you get lost on the movie channel again?" She chuckled, then wanted to ask him if it mattered what kind of melody or song she chose, when the door opened.

Lucind closed her mouth once more and turned around to greet Damion.

47Maximos

"If even the moment's mood, the tune of the soul can be captured that simply..."

First and foremost in good customer care is knowing when a product displeases the customer. First and foremost in being a gentleman is knowing when a lady is upset, so that you may make it better. And really, first and foremost in any of Maximos' dealings with Lucind was her happiness. And so when all three senses rose the hairs in the back of neck via the very tone of her voice he knew immediately that Lucind's apprehension stemmed from something far deeper than just doubt.

Her voice was her most precious skill. Spoken words, beautiful songs, powerful tones and pitches. All of this was a testament not only to her personal skill but to her race, and her training. And as singing was an art, like any art it is unique to every single artist. Lucind's song was hers and hers alone and to believe it could be copied and sold as easily as a cookie was likely near insulting.

Maximos knew this. Maximos understood this, and yet he still smiled.

"Maybe I'm too conservative." She said, and without missing a beat the Shadow rolled right in to finish her sentence for her. "Not at all my dear. Not conservative. Perhaps too physical or material, or even too spiritual."

He paused his painting to look past the bullet and meet her eyes with a wide ear to ear grin. "You just need to think conceptually. This..." He lift the brush from the bullet and waved it a bit to signify it as his focus. "...is magic. And while magic is used as a blanket term for most things supernatural, predominately magic is the transference of a “concept” into reality."

And he resumed painting. "By way of magic an ephemeral idea is brought into the plane material. The bullet can never be your song, or have the full meaning and glory of your voice itself. But it can borrow and duplicate the “concept” of your song, the idea of its effects. Mimicry, is what us shadows do best after all."

And to make matters better it appeared Lucind had brought a few bullets of her own! That was good. Her bullets at first glance appeared fundamentally the same as his, and this left all sorts of room for further experimentation once he was finished her and once...

"..."

Or as Maximos phrased it upon seeing the same sight as the Siren.

"..."

...once that bullet was cleaned, sanitized and perhaps even replaced with another bullet entirely. Max was not afraid of any germs, but something about the frog-lemure made him all sorts of weary of the idea of catching whatever it was that made that creature act the way it did. It could not be natural.

As Lucind tended to Piri, the piece of paper, now lying on the counter, caught Maximos attention. It was covered with doodles, the one you create while making phone calls or musing over things. And even though it was crumbled up, Max was able to make out a word, adorned and surrounded by different random patterns none of which seemed recognizable: Moam.

Immediately his indelible smile became a hard frown. The Shadow was thankful for Piri's distraction so that Lucind would not see the facial expression in its brief seconds of life before Maximos' better training replaced his smile. His hand absently moved to his chest just below the collar where a certain key hung. She was involved in all of this too? Maximos stake in these affairs was the people he loved, if they died during the fight what point was there in fighting? But then again...if the Forgotten swallowed this world, what was to stop it from swallowing another? And if Gaia a world full of heroes did not stand a chance, what chance did a helpless and weak world like Aria stand? No. He didnt like it. But he wouldnt hinder Lucind in whatever her involvement with Moam was.

Idly, he checked his pocketwatch. Lucind's soul was as it always had been. Her numbers were accurate, and her aura was still lightly darker than the average person from her involvement with death and things beyond and outside of life. Assured, he snapped the watch closed and slipped it away.

He tuned back in, just in time to hear..."Are you stupid or something?"

And the Shadow did all in his power to resist saying. Yes. And instead watched with an impressed smirk as Lucind swapped her finger out for some fruit. It was a very smooth move, he hadnt even seen the fruit before then. She had clearly been watching him too much.

"Unbelievable." She looked at Max, who looked back at her with a wide grin. "I'm sorry. Maybe I should have Kara and her soon to be husband take care of Piri. Bit of training for the first child."

Maximos laughed a soft laugh and said. "No, not at all, you would miss the poor little thing and you know it." And then the bullet was done and offered to her. With tag line. She opened her mouth, his eyes widened. She drew in a breath and he did all he could not to laugh a villainous laugh. Instead of singing she leaned in and caught him by surprise.

"Tell me, love, did you really work last night?" Busted. Shadow Island had no televisions, but the shop did. Infact, thinking about it he was sure it was on in the workshop right about now. Like a kid caught with his hand in the jar his guilt showed all over his face.

"Or did you get lost on the movie channel again?" She chuckled. Max began to plead his case. "They move about the screen of their own accord as if by magic! The actors never tire and the play never variates in the slightest degree! How can I not be enthralled!"

And then the shop door opened, leaving Maximos beside Lucind with his arms wide as if he was trying to describe how to hug the world and his explanation still half hanging from his lips when the demon possessed earth elemental delivery boy spoke his greeting. Miss? That was odd, Maximos was absolutely sure Damion and Lucind had met before. At least once. "Damion I'm sure you've met Lucind before, havent you?"

Of course, Lucind was in the shop at regular intervals when not on business and Damion had his swamp and...swamp business. Whatever that was. It was not so far fetched that they missed each other, frequently even. Either way, Maximos made a general waving gesture to brush the whole issue away and said, "Regardless, Damion Hedley, this is Lucind Varhetel. Lucind, this is Damion, my deliver boy and more recently swamp owner extraordinare!"

There, introductions were handled. Or re-handled. No harm in knowing someones name twice was there? Now to the business at hand, which....what was he up to again?

48Eternal Dirge

" Er....Nice to meet you again...I guess."

How embarrassing. Damion's memory had always been poor, names, birthdays, religious holidays and the like all being forgotten almost as soon as they were learned. But it never stopped embarrasing him whenever he was forced into a situation that made it evident. He DID remember her, now, after her name had been repeated to him and he had taken amoment to think.

" And I don't own the swamp Maximos, I just guard it."

The need to correct that kind of statement was strong, his duty in the swamp was clear to him and there was no sense in lying about it. And if he took his work with him, so what? The creatures of the swamp could seek solace with him, and in some cases, on him. His latest charges seemed to think this would be the perfect place to make themselves known, tiny pink bodies scuttling out of his hair in droves.

No sense standing in the doorway and letting them set up webs though, it wouldn't be very polite, so Damion moved into the shop proper. Spiders swayed on their tiny strings from his hair, or clung grimly to his shoulders as their moving home took them to places they had never hunted.

He wanted to say more, but it already appeared he'd interrupted something, and it seemed prudent to bring the two back to...whatever it was they were doing. He could venture it involved the little amphibious thing though, a curiousity in its' own right.

" Maybe dissecting the....whatever that is?"

Couldn't hurt to help, could it?

" Or does it involve the bullets?"

There were still some scattered on the counter, and despite his technological illiteracy, he still knew what a bullet was and what it was for. An almost inherent knowledge as it were. He stood a good few paces from them, almost unsure of wether to approach.

49Lucind Varhetel

Maximos's way to address her concern indeed made her calm down. She knew he knew what he was talking about. In a way, a commission like this would be the point where both of their worlds would meet and fuse.

However, his explanation about why he was so fascinated with movies didn't work for her at all. Oh no, she wanted to say, I already explained you several times how television and recording work, so I won't take this excuse! Now that she focused her hearing on other regions of the building, she could have sworn to hear the device running even now.

When the door opened and Lucind turned around to greet Damion, she was surprised he didn't seem to remember her. Sure, aside from that training fight in the stadium, they had only met once or twice more. And obviously, being told to already know this woman was embarrassing for the man. Therefore Lu decided to let it slide without further ado and ask Maximos later if something was the matter with Damion - or if his memory really didn't work that well when it came to saving details.

"Hello Damion. How is it going?" She offered a handshake and a broad smile, making two steps towards him. "And what does it mean, you're guarding a swamp? Is it located here in this region?" The Siren had heard of and seen humans and creatures that lived somewhere deep in such areas who barely ever, if it all, left their retreat. Plus, she knew of rangers, of course. But where was Damion to be placed?

Not only Lucind was interested to hear more about the man's task.

Piri had finished the dried date - yes, she could really do something else than drooling -, and was now intently staring at Damion. Fortunately, she couldn't understand what he said...and even if she could, it wouldn't have stopped her from doing what she did then. Lucind, however, raised a brow at his comment: "She's not meant to be part of any experiments. I'd get in trouble if---Pi--"

One. Two. Three. A chain of jumps from Lucind to a cabinet to Damion – Piri came to land flat on his chest, after a short flight to bridge the remaining space. As soon as she had arrived, she began crawling upwards, folding the gliding skin between arms and legs.

"Don't you. Dare." Lucind's voice lowered once more. "I'm sorry, Damion. She's harmless, but not that...well, she's a frog-monkey, what do you expect..." She knew what the animal wanted: Piri had sniffed and seen those insects the man carried with him. There were tasty spiders. And those pink thingies. They looked delicious too. In fact, the amphibo-lemure reached out slowly, when words spoken in Seireneia made her freeze in place just like before.

Lucind looked seriously unnerved now. Piri even turned around her tiny head, her bulging eyes saying: "But...but it's food!" Another command or warning came, almost as a snarl, from Lucind's lips. And Piri snarled back. For a second, it looked as though the Siren would either growl or hiss in return, completely forgetting about the two men. Instead she moved on to simply catch the animal. But this time, Piri was faster: The naked flying monkey of a size of a woman's hand jumped upwards, aiming to cling the lower part of Damion's face...

50Eternal Dirge

((He is saying it aloud :3))

51Maximos

Well that all went about as well as could be expect--oh dear Nocturne were those spiders in Damion's hair?

Oh no. They werent just spiders, they were little tiny white baby spiders. They looked exactly like the sort of spiders that filled Maximos tent that morning so very, very long ago the night after he proved himself before Nocturne. The little white creeping crawling menaces that covered the inside of his small lodgings, himself, and everything he owned in a sheet of undulating white legs and thread. Needless to say, despite the fact that was some thirty years ago it made Maximos shiver and grimace.

It took absolutely every bit of his character not to comment on how everyone had decided to bring little pests into his shop today, or to begin formulating exactly what sort of shadowy predator beast he could conjure to live in the business to prevent exactly this. Instead, he focused his attention on the comment Damion made.

"And I don't own the swamp Maximos, I just guard it." Something about the way Damion said it rang deep. The Shadow had hardly ever heard his delivery boy speak with such motivation before. Damion's usual non-chalance was no where present in that small sentence. And as Maximos was interested in the things that interested his friends, he commented in reply. "But Mr. Hedley, as far as I know you are the only sentient being in that swamp possessing free will. Everything else serves you, or what is inside you. And what is inside you, via the magics binding it, serves you as well. You control it, you wield it. Thusly, you own it. Such is the way of man Mr. Hedley to arrive on and own all that his hands can grasp. Is it not? Who can dare challenge you for claim?”

And yet, that was not what he was working on several seconds ago at all! Between the drooling naked monkeys and creepy crawly spiders Maximos completely lost his train of thought. And though he did not voice it, Damion must have seen the expression on his face because he immediately offered a poignant and wonderful suggestion.

"Maybe dissecting the....whatever that is?" Maximos' eyebrow cocked. "She's not meant to be part of any experiments. I'd get in trouble if---Pi--"

One. Two. Three. A chain of jumps from Lucind to a cabinet, at Damion. A flash of black. Piri came to land flat...in the palm of Maximos' right hand. This was not an affectionate sort of grab. This was Maximos hand gripping the creature just beneath the shoulders with its legs dangling out the bottom of his hand. Lucind had infact stated a protest to Damion's comment. But Maximos seemed not to notice as his head rolled slowly to the side and the corners of his mouth curled and retreated to reveal a glimmer of white. "Yes, I suppose I could..."

His free hand rose up to poke the frog lemure right between its massive eyes. "I would have to start here obviously." With a flick of his wrist the paintbrush in his hand stiffened, it was remarkable how a little shadow crafting to thick black wetted bristles could turn a brush into a scalpel. "...those eyes are too huge to serve any natural purpose, they're clearly masking whatever it is that has replaced most of, if not all of, this creature's brain."

And the scalpel moved closer...and closer. Max got like this sometimes, Lucind knew it. It was a moment where he was so intensely involved in something that he forgot about everything else. He could do this at the most inconvenient of times and be absolutely shut off to the world. Piri was likely going to try and put up a fight but...that was really the wrong hand to be picking fights with. It seemed absolutely hopeless until...

"Or does it involve the bullets?"

"Oh right! The bullets!"

And with that, the Shadow dropped Piri with a unceremonious plop back onto the counter and in the same motion scooped up the inscribed bullet. The ink had hardened now and seemed less painted and more engraved in the metal. "Yes, yes, the bullets. How horrible of me to forget!"

At which point he lifted the projectile to Lucind, oblivious of any wrong he could have committed and said. "Lucind my love, if you would?"

52Eternal Dirge

It was fast! Faster than he expected! Damion's mouth stayed open even as his eyes followed the tiny blur of the lemur-frog around the room, half prepared to answer Maximos and Lucind, all ready to speak, and then it was gone! Like a magic trick!

Oh...no wait...it was just in his employers hand, squirming there. His mouth s**t with a click of teeth on teeth, shut in a thin line that revealed no teeth nor emotion of any sort which was revealing enough. He could guess readily enough seeing as how he was covered in it's food of choice apparently, but that didn't mean he liked it.

His cheek twitched in agitation, the scar tissue there twisting grotesquely and nearly dislodging a tiny spider that rested there, the dime sized creature scrambling suddenly to regain its' balance and scurry into his hair again. He didn't need to be reminded of the new element to his life at all on his vacation of sorts and he'd be damned it it was going to ruin his mood.

" I rule nothing."

He said it softly, more than willing to let the conversation turn away now. Damion watched the bullets now that Maximos had decided not to expirement on the tiny frog thing, putting it out of mind. This would prove far more interesting.

53Maximos

.Day of the Quest.

Light poured in from the small unassuming shop windows and brought the entire store to life. Golden sun reflected off of the glass counters and their contents, the polished and cleaned floors, the brushes and files and jars just beneath the shelves which also sheened and shimmered with products polished and new and too large for the counter itself.

A man paced the sales floor between the U shaped curve of the showcase with a clip board in his hands and the rear tip of a pen tapping against his pale lips.

"Packs?" He said, and an older man in a white dress shirt, black vest sporting white hair slicked back and tied into a small pony tail made a wide gesture at a pile of empty backpacks gathered near the shop door. With an aged and yet gentle voice the other man replied. "Check."

And he drew a little check and began moving down the list.

"Tickets?"

"Check."

"First Aid?"

"Check."

"Extra bandages?"

"Check."

"Towels?"

"Check."

"Handi-wipes?"

"Check."

"Rope?"

"Check."

"Beans?"

The older man cocked and eye, light reflecting off his monocle and turning into something of a milky gold disk. "...Beans sir?"

"Yes, its right here below pens, look." And Maximos helpfully turned the checklist toward Walter his stately butler. Sure enough beans, was denoted below pens and duct tape, which was above black swirly can-spray, and paper clips. "...Paper clips sir?"

"Indeed! What if we are given important documents and need a place or method to store them without losing what vital information their contents hold." Walter looked patiently at the list and then back and Maximos, but stood silent.

"It could be terrible." Walter again looked at the checklist again, and laid his long white gloved finger beside the tab on the list which read, petroleum jelly.

"I...I dont know, it sounds very useful and mysterious in nature." Walter smiled and gently slipped the clipboard from Maximos' hand and set it on the counter. "I think we're prepared sir."

"But - " Maximos immediately found a cup of tea slipped into his hands. "Thank you Walter."

"Are you nervous sir?" The Butler said in the calmest of tones.

"Not nervous persay, I just...havent done this sort of thing in quite some time and have no desire to be the reason several people die." Maximos sipped the dark liquid, steam curling up around his face. "Then again, I suppose they're all already dying. Who's to fault me for making them a bit early? There is no real fun in risking your life, if you cant actually die."

Maximos laughed a hearty macabre laugh and then stepped behind the counter and into a small stool beside the cash register, setting the tea on the glass. He made a waving gesture to the door. "Alright Walter, I'm ready, lets open up."

And the butler did exactly that, and then slipped into the back of the shop to prepare for today's customers. Maximos eyed his knee high coat, now customized with a fluffy white furred hood and mouth flap, and which was joined on the rack by a long black scarf. He looked to the clock. 11:32am.

Almost time. Now, the wait.

54HonoRaven

A burst of multicolored sparkles suddenly exploded into existence outside the shop's door in Durem, and when the light died down Raven looked over her shoulders in hopes that no one had seen it.. or at least that no one would comment on the flashy nature of her arrival. The slight rosy tinge to her cheeks hinted that she hadn't meant to be so extremely obvious, it was just excitement that let her powers get away from her for a moment there smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Her red and black striped hair hung down her back in a long braid, her bangs tucked up under a dark hat of a strange material that almost appeared to shift it's color and density as a cool breeze fluttered past. She was wearing a long coat of the same material over a simple black blouse and red vest with dark black jeans tucked over flat heeled boots of the same funny material as coat and hat. Simple clothes compared with her normally flamboyant outfits, but she was expecting to get dirty, and didn't feel like being overly girly about that glum fact. smilies/icon_xp.gif

There were a heavy dagger and a short sword side-by-side hung from a low dipping diagonal belt on her right hip, and her tessen along with two much lighter looking daggers hung from another belt that crossed over the first to hang at her left hip. She had several more knives stashed about her person, but hoped she wouldn't need them. Her EMT pack was on it's long strap crossed over her chest to hang on her left side, there was a funny looking little clip that attached the strap to her left breast pocket on the jacket, keeping the heavy kit from sliding low enough on her shoulder to tangle the sword if she needed to draw it quickly. On her back was a backpackers knapsack, complete with what was likely a blanket roll wrapped in a heavy-duty brown waterproof tarp. The knapsack had a metal frame, and actually looked at least 40 years old... older than the short woman who wore it at least...It wasn't obviously stuffed, obviously she had left room for souvenirs if he found something interesting and small.

The fair weather fabric had been carefully crafted, over the last few days, into the hat, coat, boots, and a par of gloves and scarf that were tucked in the top of her EMT kit. If they worked the way she figured they would it was a very precious gift that Maxi had given her. smilies/icon_heart.gif

she absently laced her fingers together, pushing at the new leather of the finger-less gloves she wore, with their matte black ring of metal plates around her wrists and across the back of her hands as she hovered for a moment, mentally checking to make sure she had everything. It was a serious bonus to only have to pack a minimum of food, if worse came to worse she would shift and hunt herself down some fresh game, but as long as there were a few people who responded to Maxi's flier she would have enough energy around her to borrow a little here and there as needed.

With a nod to herself Raven reached out and rapped her knuckles on the door.

Knock

Knock

Knock

55themightyjello

The door of the shop opened shortly after Walter Worthington retired to the back room and the first of Maximos' 'guests' arrived... how this was possible considering the fact that the door was kept locked at all times and the magical nature of the shop itself was entirely up to the imagination but the fact remained that it had been done.

So without a moment's hesitation about what wards might have been triggered by doing so, a young lady rushed through the door as if it were the gates of an amusement park and ran (nearly stumbling) into the center of the room with her arms spread wide... but her expectations were not met. Her hands lowered slightly and her face soured from a blissful smile to something of a pout as the young woman's head turned this way and that searching for something in the shop that she could not find; and then she saw it, and that look of radiance upon her was refreshed anew as the woman rushed around the end of the shop's counter and practically leaped onto the back of Maximos Lucilien Dark with her arms wrapping around his neck and her body hanging off of the tall man's back like a cape that he wore. The toes of her shoes barely touched the ground like that and the hem of her long dress wavered back and forth as she dangled from the shop's owner.

And she wore an expression upon her face like she had just captured the most rare animal one could ever have imagined.

The other visitor made much less of a ruckus, instead entering as quietly as a ghost and leaving the door slightly ajar behind him as he did; making his way to a stool sitting in one of the back corners of the shop, slipping a pack off from his shoulder to the floor beside it, and having a seat.

"This should be fun," mused the demon as he tilted his head back against the wall and pulled down the brim of his hat to shade his eyes from the sun coming through the store windows, "we haven't been on a field trip in a while."

56Ayerie Valdis

Taking great interest in the flyer, the young adventurer leapt into the air and delicately ripped it down off the wall, for who would believe his ability and will to join such a quest unless he had something to show for it. Gently rolling up the sheet of paper, he placed it in his mouth and began making his way to the shop that the advertisement had mentioned.

As he made his way across the town, he, like always, attracted many looks and stares... for such an adventurer always does due to some unique nature. He thought of letting loose a hiss at a young girl who came over to give him the annoying predictable attention that her kind always seem to be overwhelmed by when gazing upon such a person. What stopped him was the fact that the flyer was still rolled up in his mouth, and to drop it would mean the time consuming effort of rolling it up again.

In no time, he had made his way to the doorway of the shop, though the entrance was somewhat larger than he was used to for, he bore the stature of not some great warrior, not some human ready for battle, but the adventurer was nothing more than a skinny black cat with light red eyes. http://nitrobandicoot.deviantart.com/art/the-demon-with-in-111150480

As he neared the door, he noticed a young female knocking on the door, this was sadly a risk, because young females, like the one he had encountered on the way here, express annoying attention. He cringed at the though of being petted again... he hated... being petted. This did bring a small smile forward, despite the object in his mouth, for evil... is NOT cute and fluffy... or not supposed to be anyway. He then let out a small sigh, for the short end of the stick can be hard to live with.

Walking up beside her, he gently placed the flyer on the ground and flattened it out, for now anyone who opened the door would not see him as just a stray cat, but would hopefully recognize him as an adventurer ready to partake in this quest... he hoped anyway, as his condition had been somewhat crippling in the past when it came to people viewing him in a serious manner, for he was, after all, just a cat.

Bringing a single paw forward he gently scratched at door twice and made his appearance known by uttering a single, powerful word in the most booming, boisterous voice he could muster.

Mow!

57HonoRaven

Mow!

smilies/icon_eek.gif The young woman looked for a moment as if she would jump right out of her skin, wide orange eyes looked down at the cat, wondering if she was about to have her pants ripped to shreds...

Real cats had a very bad habit of being able to see through her magics to her true nature, it was one of the reasons why she liked pretending to be one of them. All cats liked a good joke, and a raven that could pretend to be a cat was a grand joke as far as they were concerned smilies/icon_xp.gif or at least the ones she had met had thought so...

When she noticed the parchment at the forepaws of the little black cat, she assumed that he was as natural in that shape as she was in her present one. "Hello Itoko Neko-san, have you come to join the adventure too?" she was still wary, a little worried she would insult him... cats were touchy beasts at the best of times.

58Sutiiven

STRATA

11:XX AM

XX/XX/20XX


The wind whipped about the streets of the city twixt sand and sea, blowing about Stephen's hair in an uncontrollable manner. He stood in front of the shop entrance, reading over one of the many fliers located about town. This was the place, the place he had heard so much about, though really it was no different than any other - mystical nature aside, it was a shop like any other. Indeed, the only thing mysterious about it was the owner, and the man had his fair share of experience with tall dark and handsome to expect the unexpected.

Folding up the paper and shoving it into his pocket, he gripped tightly onto his pack and stood there for a moment.

"What am I getting myself into..."

He shook his head with closed eyes and a smile. "No use beating about the bush then." Returning his gaze to the door, he extended an arm.

Knock

Knock

Knock

A gentle rapping at the door followed. He could have hit hard but he didn't think it most appropriate at the time. Being invited to someone's place of business along with many others had a certain etiquette to it that a simple business transaction did not. And Max was indeed what one could call a busy man.

There would be plenty of time to be forward later.

59Ayerie Valdis

HonoRaven Wrote:

Mow!

"Hello Itoko Neko-san, have you come to join the adventure too?" she was still wary, a little worried she would insult him... cats were touchy beasts at the best of times.

The cat, once realising that he was being talked to turned his head to meet the young woman's gaze and tilted his head to the side and just stared at her, his red eyes shining with an uncertain light. This wasn't a regular stare by any means, it was instead the unique stare that only a feline can give that simply states...

Why are you talking to a cat? Who really talks to cats and expects an answer?

He did answer however, giving her a simple and direct, yet enigmatic reply...

Mow?

60Eternal Dirge

"Raven, I do believe you've lost your mind."

Talking with Cats? Damion may 'talk' to animals at times, perhaps even vocally, but never by name or in any language understood by the normal rabble, and it just seemed absurd to assume that the creature would respond in a similar fashion.

" It's a cat, it probably just wants some milk or something."

The voice was not without an owner, and a familiar one at that. Damion slowed his pace to a halt as he came up next to the fiery haired female, hands on his hips as he looked from cat to raven and then back again. Where the industrious girl had brought half the camping section of the local S-mart, the swamp dweller seemed positively spartan with his lack of any real accoutrements. His open vest hid no special gear, black tattoos stark against dark flesh, broken only by the occasional white spider that then fled into the shelter of cloth.

A quiver of bolts hung from his back, feathered shafts extending up over each shoulder like faux wings, witch only made sense considering the massive crossbow that bounced between his shoulder blades. A long white rope hung off his dark green belt, thousands of tiny threads woven together to make one long rope, cause you never know what your going to end up using it for, you just always end up using it. Not one to be without weapons, his knives hung along with the rope, the mellow bone of their construction sticking out like a sore thumb against his dark clothes.

" And what int he world are you doing out here?"

The matter of the cat seemed settled to Damion, since he jumped subjects so fast, even going so far as to reach out and open the door for cat and female, standing back expectantly.

" Come on, step lively."

Did he think the cat was Maximos's? This was very likely, since it was black and Maximos had a penchant for black things and all. It wouldn't suprise him at all. Now that he was stationary, the cat would get to catch Damion's specific smell, the stench of rotting vegetation clinging to his skin like the finest of colognes, pungent without being overpowering. It didn't look like he was dirty, the smell just seemed to cling without reason.

"We got a mystery to solve gang."

61Tenkai Matsumoto

Junkaisou Monogatari: Gaiden

The Tale of the Traveling Monk: Side Story

"Ah, what a fine day!"

It had been almost a week since Tenkai had found the flyer for Maximos' quest in Durem. He was quite pleased to see a familiar name requesting the assistance of adventurers. Tenkai himself was not so much adventurous as he was traveling prone. However, traveling could be an adventure in and of itself, and who knew what would lie ahead in the frozen north? Whatever it was...it'd be very, very cold.

Thankfully, Tenkai's panda was coming along.

There the monk sat, astride the giant bear as it plodded down the road towards Maximos' shop, with a supply cargo strapped to the furry beast's back. The rings of his shakujo and beads of his rosary necklace resounded quietly with each step as they drew closer to their destination. In truth, the start of the journey was as mysterious to him as the rest, for he had never set foot inside Maximos' magic shop before. He knew Maximos was a rather mysterious sort of man, so who knew what strange things he collected over the years.

Or how many years he had spent collecting...

Before he could even get to the entrance, he saw a peculiar sight before him. It was Miss Raven and Damion Hedley, two faces he had met before in the past...albeit Raven being the more familiar. He had figured Raven would be accompanying them, but he had no idea Damion was also a friend of Maximos. He didn't know very much about him, other than that he was with Teira and Omikron the day Tenkai met them in the stadium last year.

Much to Tenkai's surprise, there was a cat.

He liked cats.

Oh, how delightful!

"Is Mr. Dark present?" he said, calling out to the people in front of the Durem entrance.

62Maximos

Ahh, everything was going swimingly!

Maximos had barely taken a second sip of his tea when the shop doors opened! Now, at first there was the automatic friendly smile plastered across his face in a well trained and automatic customer service display. Maximos frequently left the shop door open and attuned to Latent as it was the source of the most business. And so he found himself instinctively opening his mouth and preparing a greeting when it struck him. The door was shut, and locked.

How...could? His mouth was half open, his eyebrows cocked and his expression caught between surprise and mild annoyance. If one of these upstart adventurers hadnt the courtesy to even knock...

Suddenly Gale. One of them. Now with Gale came Joshua always but Gale was first, and her innocent and adorable antics always put a smile on the Shadow's face. She looked distraught or disappointed for a moment and then just before Max could ask what troubled her, she was rushing toward him and leapt on his back like a living backpack. Needless to say it was absolutely adorable and he laughed and smiled ear to hear. "Its a pleasure to see you too Lady Gale."

Opposite his ward and sword, Joshua was next and Maximos offered his friend a large grin and said. "And you as well Razliek! It certainly has. I'm glad you could join us, I thought a vacation from our usual employ would be a treat. Would you like some t--"

Knock

Knock

Knock

The sound was audible even though the door was infact slightly ajar. One of three gems positioned almost decoratively above the shop door filled with an emerald glow, and Maximos' grin stretched ever wider. "I see our first guests have arrived! The tea is over there, please help yourself."

And infact, just behind the counter beside a work bench was a teapot still steaming and a few extra mugs, a jar of sugar, cream, and some spoons. For any other guest Maximos would have, without a doubt taken the time and pour and serve the beverage, but Joshua and Gale while guests were also friends, and roomates. He wasnt there to serve their every need on Shadow Island, it was no different here.

Maximos rose, though not forgetting Gale, his hands moved to her grip around his neck offering support if she wished to join the piggy back ride and a slight pause before he continued walking incase she wished to dismount. And then he made his way to the door and backpacks by the door. "They're early. They can wait a few moments. Maybe you could help me with this Raz, I want to make sure I've everything we need."

-|-

Durem:

There was silence at the Shop door, and stillness. Any listening ears would hear no voices from inside the shop, and see no one moving in its windows. It seemed, despite the fact that the sign in the window said Open. That the shop was abandoned. Of course, someone like Damion and employee of the shop knew better.

Or perhaps he did not. Because despite the notifications given, and the likely many times had attempted to open the shop door from another town...Damion opened the door. Or rather because...

Razliek Wrote:

The other visitor made much less of a ruckus, instead entering as quietly as a ghost and leaving the door slightly ajar behind him as he did.

And...

1st Post Wrote:

Security

Strangely enough such an odd shop does not attract much in the way of thieves. All who attempt to enter the shop however will find that they will need to knock each time they visit. The door is always locked, even during business hours. Any other risks involved in attempting to force entry into a place full of enchantment, is left to the imagination.

Damion did nothing but twist a doorknob and watch, along with Raven, a particular cat, as nothing happened. Nothing at all. The knob turned, and jingled, and was in all ways completely locked. But the strange feline, and the priestess of Nocturne had already expected that, that was why they had knocked and pawed the door respectively. Asking people to step lively likely infact looked a bit silly.

-|-

Latent:

"Thats enough right? I've told them all to bring their own supplies all of this should in the end be entirely superfluous. Shouldnt it?" Maximos closed the backpack he had presented to the demon prince, and was about to refill his cup when...

Knock

Knock

Knock

And in cue, the red gem beside the green gem above the door. Maximos looked up at the door and his lips curled downwards into a frown. "Oh my, they're coming faster than I expected, excuse me Razliek."

And without further delay the Shadow made his way to the shop door, closed it tightly, and then slipped a key into the door from the inside and twist the lock with a click.

Durem:

Click!

It was audible enough for anyone present to hear it. And the shop door slid open letting out a rush of warm air and the homely scent of tea, fresh wood, and general newness. In the doorway stood one Maximos Lucillien Dark, wearing a dark indigo dress shirt with its sleeves rolled up to his elbows, a black vest, black slacks, black shoes, and a brilliant smile across his pale face. The smile every bit a part of what had come to be expected of Maximos' appearance as anything. Mismatched black, and then white eyes took in Raven and Damion. And then...

"Is Mr. Dark present?" Tenkai! Maximos met the trio all with the largest of smiles. "Raven! Mr. Hedley! And Mr. Matsumoto! And Kuro! A pleasure to see you all, I am so very glad you could come! And..."

-|-

Strata:

Stephen stood strong, mysterious and somewhat heroic before the shop doors.

Out of all three shop entrances Strata recieved the least amount of customers. But that in no way meant that it was unknown. The sorcerer that lived behind that barely opened door was a subject of much discussion in the small desert town. The door was left untouched mostly because of the combination of fear and uncertainty that came with riling a magician. As such, while Strata had the least amount of customers, when someone was brave enough to approach the door and request something it was usually something pricey and powerful. And because of that, almost everyone noticed.

Stephen was alone at the door, from the fountain behind him and the market a way away from that people were pointing and whispering in their sandspeak about the young man with the hair like treasure and a jacket like fresh blood who was now daring to approach the magic man's domain. He had become something of a fast legend.

And now, slowly, as the moments passed children were venturing closer and closer to him. It began with a child "accidentally" dropping a ball and letting it roll to far. It moved to a game of tag that had children pressing the boundaries of the platinum blonde warriors personal space and now...finally, they were all be surrounding him and staring.

And it was from these children that one stepped forward. While most of the youngsters wore loose desert clothes that looked something like a robe or an assortment of sheets, this boy wore a formal black jacket, black shorts, and had sported tousled black hair. The children of the village were dark skinned, but this boy was as pale as beach sand and as he approached Stephen, he smiled. His unassuming mouth was full of razor sharp fangs like one might expect in the mouth of a grinning shark.

"'Ello!" The child of nine or ten said in the common tongue without even an hit of sandspeak on his voice. "Are you here to see big brother?"

He didnt wait for Stephen to respond before gesturing behind him toward a very poorly dressed man. The man was not so much dressed in rags or clothes of low quality as much as he was dressed in the absolute wrong sort of attire. He wore a sweater, thick winter boots with fur poking from their neck, and had an even larger coat made of some sort of thick animal hide and a scarf draped over his arm. And his face was covered in sweat. "So is he. Big brother sent from me to go get him from the port. He dresses funny...."

The man's face pulled into a flat line. "I haf nefer been to dees land. I deed nyot knyow de sun could be so ferocious."

The boy chuckled. "He talks funny too. But 'nough of that big brother is waiting!"

And then excitedly the dark haired and unsettling boy stepped past Stephen, raised his hand and...

-|-

Durem:

"...some of you appear to have brought supplies! Excellent!" Maximos was rather full of life, smiling, grinning. Enraptured in the sight of so many friends he had almost completely forgot about the other door when...

Knock! Knock! Knock!

The sound filled the air, a second time. Odd, because the door was wide open and no one was currently knocking on it. The red light shined brighter from above the door frame and reflected softly off of Maximos' glasses. The Shadow's bright smile turned into a small momentary frown, and he let out a small sigh.

"I suppose proper introductions will have to wait. If everyone could please come inside, we have a few more guests waiting to be let in." And with that the Shadow turned sideways to let Damion, Raven, and Tenkai in. It wasnt until he moved to bow his head as is customary when letting people through that he saw the tiny cat! Now this did not immediately trigger anything but the desire to make sure the stray did not enter the shop...and then he noticed the flyer or rather recognized some of the text on the flyer as his own and cocked his head slightly to the side. "Why, hello there!"

He let the three humanoids in properly and then kneeled down in front of the feline. His right eye, a sort of light grey shade began to lighten and then gently glow. "Oh....oh."

And then he laughed softly and said. "Thats a bit of a surprise, what's your name?"

Knock! Knock! Knock!

Knock! Knock! Knock!

Knock! Knock! Knock!

If the shop door was a punching bag for a set of very small but very eager fists, this was exactly how it would sound. Maximos let out an exasperated sigh. Here he was, presented with this unique specimen he had never seen nor met before and...alas, he hadnt the time. "It'll have to wait I suppose. My apologies sir, please do come in."

-|-

Strata:

[align=center]Knock! Knock! Knock![/center]

"You just have to keep doing this or he never comes! Oh! He's Dorul." Said the boy, knocking on the door with both fists as fast he seemed physically able to. His hands moved in an eager as if disattched from his body, while his head looked over his shoulder at Stephen, and then nudged toward the winter dressed foriegner and said. "And I'm--"

The door opened, Maximos stood in it with his arms folded across his chest looking as if his patience was being stretched very thin, and was covering his frustration about as well as hand towel would be able to stretch and cover an elephant. D was still knocking, only now he was knocking on Maximos' thighs as opposed to the door.

"D! What did I tell you about-" He snapped. The boy did not jump, but just looked up at him and grinned his fanged grin and said. "-Hewo big brudda!"

Wait. He didnt sound like that two minutes ago. Where did the childish voice come from? Maximos anger falted, faded, and his stern flat lips curled shakily into a small smirk that was trying very hard not to be a smile. Maximos let out a sigh and looked past D, to Stephen and Dorul. "Hello gentleman!"

And then he paused, and blinked. "By Nocturne, Mr. Lasanti?! I havent seen you in ages, what brings you? Please come in, come in?"

If the platinum blonde was in reach Maximos would actually endeavor to reach forward and grasp his shoulder and, tenderly, not forcefully urge the man inside. It had nothing to do with time constraints or rudeness, no never. He was just very eager to see an old friend and just as eager to usher him inside his abode!

Dorul stepped, or rather sauntered forward. Maximos looked up past his friend in the red jacket and his eyes widened. "You must be Dorul...my friend, what happened? My letter said to wear summer clothes!"

Dorul looked down at himself, opened his arms wide as if presenting his attire and said. "Dis is summer cloze."

Maximos grimaced. "Oh. Well. Come in then."

And the man did. And the door was shut behind him. Maximos whirled around to meet all of his guests, large, small, human and not and with a wide smile he said. "Well then, everyone welcome to the Shop! What can I do for everyone? I assume some of you are here for the Quest?"

((Alright! It has begun! Now that everyone is in the room together, I suppose we need to establish some sort of order. Dont worry about who posts first or second for the moment, everyone go ahead a response at your leisure. But to prevent it from becoming chaotic, just wait for my next response before you post another. Okay?))

63Ryugi Kazamaru

LATENT

12:00.17 PM


The day was going quite nicely thus far in Latent. The sun was shining, and hardly a cloud graced the sky above. The hustle and bustle of the marketplace at this time a day was quite common. Housewives had gone out for shopping, and the non-morning folks were just wandering out into the world to catch a pick-me-up at their favorite coffee shop. Sellers flaunted wares, warriors of all kinds talked about the best fights that had happened at the stadium recently, and children played with toys in groups.

But that gentle calm was shattered as a voice sounded out, charging in and growing closer to the magical district.

Damn damn damn daaaaamn!!

A man dressed in a white coat and silvery spiked hair was charging through the merchant section, a rather large pack on his back bouncing along as his black armored boots continued to strike the ground faster and faster. In his hand he gripped a familiar flier, one that someone had posted up all over the city, and in towns far and wide as well it would seem.

Oh why oh why did I have to eat that extra helping?! I mean, it was sooooo good, and Vargus doesn't always make dragonfruit tarts, but dammitall! Ryugi Kazamaru you should know better than to think with your stomach by now...

The man drew strange looks as be bolted through town, people diving out of the way. Children laughing and pointing as he passed at top speed. Ryugi hoped that Tilly didn't write that part down in her log as he continued to make his way towards the shop of his shadowy friend. And as he rounded a corner, there it was!!

But then...

...it happened.

THE DREADED FRUIT CART

As Ryugi rounded the corner, the arch enemy of any high speed chase or arrival to a destination came into view as well. And with the true grace of any hero in a fruity situation, Ryugi crashed head on into the cart, sending him careening through the air even as assorted fruity produce rained down around him. As he landed, a stray few coins, coincidentally enough to pay for the destroyed cart AND produce, fell in front of the shocked cart owner, even as Ryugi's heavy boot landed straight on the one thing all comedies worry about. A banana.

Ryugi's slippery journey ended with a THUD against the door of the Magician Lucillien Dark's Shop, before he fell backwards in a heap, the banana peel landing unceremoniously on the top of his head, and plopping down onto his face.

Ryugi Kazamaru had arrived.

64Eternal Dirge

Jiggle, Jiggle

" What...ah damnit...."

He'd forgotten protocol again and made an a** of himself, which in all honesty was nothing new but didn't make him any happier. A stern look was directed at the door before Damion simply stepped away, crossing his arms over his chest with a disgruntled sigh.

" Nevermind."

And suddenly there was a panda, and a person riding the panda, an addition to their odd group of individuals waiting at a now very open door and a very present Maximos. No need to answer the monk, but Damion lifted a hand in greeting anyways. He did remember him atleast, his sporadic memory granting him that much.

He let his look flow back to the cat and Raven and then on to Maximos, completely unsure of what he was supposed to do now and waiting to simply follow after the next guy, since he had already made an a** of himself once for the day. He'd ultimately enter nonetheless, finding himself a nice place to sit back at. Social conventions weren't his forte, it'd be better to just listen in and insert comments he'd had the time to think through in the end.

65Abyssal Majesty

Speeding along a bit behind Ryugi was little Ms. Tilly, scribbling furiously at the air with her quill. Tendrils of light formed shorthand notes before fading away as she walked through them.

'And he decided to eat all that extra food.'

It said, to the extremely trained eye.

She was wearing her usual flowy garb with bits of armor fastened to her hips, forearms, and shoulders. Her opal hair was up in a neat, high pony tail, shimmering golden scarf about her neck. However, instead of her normal little knapsack, she had a larger backpack. It was full of little things she wanted to bring along for the trip, including an extra nice white coat for her to keep warm.

Glancing up, as Ryugi crashed into the cart, the breathless little muse trotted to a halt and shook her head. All that yummy fruit all over the ground. Penning in another few notes, Tilly picked up a few morsels. Two apples, and a peach. The peach at least was for her.

"I hope we aren't late Mr. Kazamaru.."

Putting the food away, Tilly walked over to Ryugi and meekly tried to help him up before opening the door. Averting her eyes as the people inside the establishment were made known, Tilly nodded her head gently.

"Pardon us.. We ran into some trouble."

Calmly tiptoeing up, Tilly tried her best to bat the banana peel off of her companion's head.

66Nighthunter

Durem

12:00:01

((I'm assuming the door was closed again after the last person went in. If not, I'll work around it.))

A man came running around a corner towards the store, his military boots thudding softly as he ran. A heavy looking, military style, rucksack on his back, with a few attachments, namely a cloth case attached to the bottom that looked like it could hold a guitar, a long roll of cloth on the back, about half his length, and a sleeping roll on top.

Skidding to a halt in front of the store, he looked from the flyer in his hand, to the store, back to the flyer, then to his watch at which he cursed. Not noticing he had just missed the door closing.

Walking up to the door, Night knocked three times and sighed to himself, running a hand through his buzzcut short hair before it went searching inside his leather jacket, hoping he wasn't too late.

"Well, fashionably late as always."

Knock

Knock

Knock.

67Sutiiven

Strata:

The sudden celebrity didn't seem to mind being swarmed by children. He smiled kindly at the children. Didn't understand a word they were saying, mind you, but being a parent himself he didn't seem to mind the youngsters treating him like a spectacle. Mainly because he was one.

At least until D showed up.

"'Ello! Are you here to see big brother?"

Stephen continued smiling, though nothing could match that boys toothy grin. "Mornin' D! I figured I'd see you around whe- "

"So is he. Big brother sent from me to go get him from the port. He dresses funny...."

Stephen was struck speechless as someone even MORE out of place than either himself or the youngster. Were he not dumbstruck, he would have remarked on how the three of them were probably going to be all over the town gossip for the next millennium or so.

"I haf nefer been to dees land. I deed nyot knyow de sun could be so ferocious."

"He talks funny too. But 'nough of that big brother is waiting!"

"Hey, he doesn't talk that fu-"

Knock! Knock! Knock!

Knock! Knock! Knock!

Knock! Knock! Knock!

"...Forgot how much of a handful you were, kiddo." Said the man with a laugh, putting hand to his forehead as the youngster proceeded to wail on the shop door. "You know, I don't think your big brother appreciates it when y-"

Knock! Knock! Knock!

Knock! Knock! Knock!

Knock! Knock! Knock!

"You just have to keep doing this or he never comes! Oh! He's Dorul. And I'm--"

Stephen didn't even try at this point. He could have mentioned how he had met the kid before and how his brother probably heard him the first twenty times, but really, convincing a kid his age of this stuff was like pulling teeth. He merely nodded and smiled politely at Dorul and waited for -

"D!"

Well, so much for completing a thought around this crew.

"What did I tell you about-"

"-Hewo big brudda!"

Stephen smirked and covered his face as Max had trouble dealing with the child's behavior. Usually this kind of schmoozing was reserved for the female variety of kids (like, say, Karin) but D was rockin' it with the best of 'em.

"Hello gentlemen!"

Stephen gave a pleasant bow to the gentleman of gentlemen out of respect.

"By Nocturne, Mr. Lasanti?! I havent seen you in ages, what brings you? Please come in, come in?"

Gripped gently, the lad took the hint and came in at his friend's quiet request. He patted the man on the back gently as if to return the welcome, and stepped into the shop.

"Far too long, my friend. It's good to see you again."

And what a step it was. He didn't know quite what to expect, but this overcame every expectation. Stephen would have been surprised to find out that the shop didn't have everything, cause he was pretty sure Max had it covered.

"Nice place you have here," he said, looking about in wonder. "A suitable shop for a guy like you." Yeah. He could get used to this place REAL quick.

"Well then, everyone welcome to the Shop! What can I do for everyone? I assume some of you are here for the Quest?"

Attention commanded by the voice, Stephen looked at Maximos and everyone else in the room. It was... a fair number. He must have posted a lot of fliers to get this many.

Heh. Typical Max. Doesn't half a** anything.

((Response complete. Awaiting post order confirmation.))

68Ayerie Valdis

Maximos Wrote:

And then he laughed softly and said. "Thats a bit of a surprise, what's your name?"

The man's words brought a smile to the cat's face, for such greetings are rare for one of his kind. Though the stranger seemed to know a bit more than he let on, he seemed friendly enough, for now he would drop his feline suspicions around him, after all, this... "Maximos," not only sent out the flyers and organized this event, but for some reason his presence seemed to command an air of respect from the other strangers in the room.

Just as he raised his paw for a handshake and began to open his mouth, the sound of crazed knocking rocked his sensitive ears. Someone or something very obviously wanted through that door... now.

Maximos Wrote:

Maximos let out an exasperated sigh. Here he was, presented with this unique specimen he had never seen nor met before and...alas, he hadnt the time. "It'll have to wait I suppose. My apologies sir, please do come in."

Hearing the man's apology, the cat did nothing more than raise a single paw and nod twice in that would have conveyed. "Think nothing of it, I understand."

With that, he quickly slipped through the door, not wanting his host to waste any more of his valuable time and attention on him, and crossed the room to find a nice high shelf to perch on. Seeing as how the other strangers in the room were of a certain height, he rather liked being at eye level. At eye level, it was much easier to be included in conversation and not be overlooked.

Finding a location somewhat near the man who had sat down in the corner, he leapt upon the table/shelf with the grace and fluidity one would expect from such an animal. As he looked over to the man, he quickly realized exactly where the odor that had been tickling his nose came from. Letting out a tiny "cat sneeze," he thought it best to relocate.

Finding a higher shelf, he decided to play vulture. Recalling the memory of a certain dog from an old manuscript he used to read, the cat sat down on the very edge of the shelf and craned his entire body forward, allowing him to gaze down upon the others with bright red eyes. To this he added an almost swaying motion allowing him to look all around the room. This would, of course, portray his act to appear as something other than what he was, following the patterns of this dog did bring a few smiles to his face, so perhaps he could brighten the mood a little. He would have gone for one of the dog's more popular antics, but seeing as how there was not doghouse to sleep on top of, or to pretend he was his airplane, he had to settle for the vulture bit.

69themightyjello

The young lady responded to Maximos' joyous welcome with an equally spirited round of rubbing her cheek against the side of the Arian's head affectionately like an animal would do to a scratching post. Her hands grasped at the shoulders of his jacket to hold her up, but at the very least thanks to her body and the nature of the magic contained within she was not that heavy of a weight hanging on his back like that.

"I see our first guests have arrived! The tea is over there, please help yourself."

It was no slight or insult that Maximos merely offered tea but did not serve it, because for the shadow these two were not guests but friends; and it is not necessary for a man to pour a cup of tea for his brother every time they cross paths. Without a word about it the man who had made his way to the back of the shop slipped down off of the stool and headed around the back of the counter to where the tea was set and poured not one, but three cups before placing them on the shop counter.

"What do you take?" he asked, never having bothered to memorize the shadow's preference in tea as well as he had memorized the pale man's fighting style. Though even as he waited to hear the answer he took several spoonfuls of sugar and mixed them into one of the cups, and a long drought of cream was poured into the other.

"They're early. They can wait a few moments. Maybe you could help me with this Raz, I want to make sure I've everything we need."

It was hard to imagine that Maximos had overlooked anything in his preparation; the shadow was obsessive about things like this and it showed in the way that he was pacing back and forth even as he spoke as if he expected the world to end if something wasn't there. It was just one of the many eccentricities that made this man the unique person that he was.

"Let's have a look then--"

-|-

"Raven! Mr. Hedley! And Mr. Matsumoto! And Kuro! A pleasure to see you all, I am so very glad you could come! And some of you appear to have brought supplies! Excellent!"

In addition to the dark-colored garb that Maximos was wearing when he opened the door to the shop he was also wearing another item that was wrapped around his neck like some type of shawl; and that item stared back at them over the tall man's left shoulder even as he was greeting them with blonde bangs and a pair of green eyes that studied each of the new visitors without a word-- all before at last letting her arms slip free from around his neck and sliding down a few inches off of the Arian's back so that her feet could rest upon the floor again.

With one last stooped peek at them through the crook of Maximos' arm the woman behind him turned quickly with the sound of her dress ruffling and rushed back into the shop like a mischievous child meeting strangers.

"I suppose proper introductions will have to wait. If everyone could please come inside, we have a few more guests waiting to be let in."

-|-

Once inside of the shop they would see that they were not the first to arrive even though they were promptly on time. In addition to the tall, dark, and oddball that had met them at the door there was another man inside already that was standing behind the counter in the back of the shop with a line of steaming teacups spread out upon the glass counter-top in front of him.

Six in total. One for the shopkeep, one for the man behind the counter, one for the lady that had been riding the shop's owner, one for Ms. Raven, one for Mr. Hedley, and one for Mr. Matsumoto as well. The man reached back and took another cup from the table behind the counter, set it beside the others, and poured another for the panda as well to make it seven.

The man standing at the back was not nearly as tall as their host and had a dark-skinned complexion very much like the type of tan that Maximos did not have. On his head he wore an earth-toned newsboy cap pulled low to cast a shadow on his face and in a display of pure unprofessionalism as a server the long-sleeved cotton overshirt he wore was unbuttoned in every conceivable way; and the black leather fingerless gloves he wore showed off the metallic plates fastened to the backs of them as his hand movements momentarily caught the sunlight that was streaming in the windows of the shop.

"Welcome," said the man behind the counter as he set the tea pot back upon the serving tray and moved the small containers of sugar, cream, and jam to the front before waving a hand across the spread in a grandiose gesture, "to the Magician Lucillien Dark's shop of horrors. Abandon all hope those who enter here."

That would have been the cue for a megalomaniacal fit of villainous laughter if there was any reason for it.

"Oh, and have some tea while it's still hot."

The young woman that had been hanging off of Maximos was there to greet them as well... at least, she was there to greet them after rushing to the counter to take a few sips of tea and then replace the teacup carefully upon the saucer before turning back with an expression of excitement and bowing politely to the group as they arrived, her hands held folded in front of her thighs as she did so. She seemed to be around twenty years of age, about a head shorter than Maximos, and quite energetic. Her hair was golden with a faded purple hue of out-lived dye at the ends and she wore a dress that dangled only an inch or two from the floor, and as she raised her head from the momentary bow and smiled warmly at each and every one of the guests; not unfolding her hands but rather raising them up to her chest... all while bouncing on her toes while she watched them file in one after the other.

She seemed particularly enthusiastic when an enormous stuffed animal somehow managed to squeeze through the shop's door behind the group, casting a rather lengthy shadow through the room when it blocked out the sun coming through one of the windows almost completely.

"Hmm?" the man behind the counter noticed something else, and turned back for a moment with not another teacup but instead the saucer from beneath it and, rather than pouring another cup of tea he instead poured a measure of cream from the accompanying container into the saucer and slid it into the same line that the other cups of tea were placed into.

Eight total, so far. And more were knocking.

-|-

One for Mr. Lasanti, one for Mr. Dorul, one with extra sugars for young D, one for Mr. Kazamaru, and one for Ms. Tilly. Thirteen total, and yet there was still another knock at the door.

For each guest, whether they asked for it or not, the man behind the counter poured another cup of tea and placed it in line with the others. There were no names because none of the guests had introduced themselves yet and had merely been called out to by their host upon arrival, but each was poured for a specific person and they were arranged in the order that they had stepped into the shop.

The man behind the counter knew the faces of several of these guests but had only met one save the shadow, and likely only a handful among this number knew of him at all. The young lady was another story though, not a single one among them other than the two men who had been in the shop when they entered and Walter Worthington in the back room had ever seen her before even though she knew many of the people who were gathered here.

...but introductions would come soon enough. This was a social gathering after all, and someone would eventually break the ice.

"Well then, everyone welcome to the Shop! What can I do for everyone? I assume some of you are here for the Quest?"

70HonoRaven

Busy, busy, busy!

First there was Damion, assuming that she didn't know another shape shifter when she met one... even if the cat wasn't a shifter, cats understood as much as they wanted to!

Luckily, before she could explain it to her friend Mr. Tenkai and his Giant Panda arrived! smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

Raven waved a polite hello to monk and panda, but before she could voice a greeting Maxi was in the open doorway, inviting them in.

How fortunate! She thought to herself, Maximos was in the shop she had come to! She noticed the woman hanging around his neck and wondered who she was, and if Lucind knew her. smilies/icon_xp.gif

In they ventured, the cat finding a place to hover over the others, and Raven finding a clear spot leaned her pack against the wall without so she could look at all the nifty things in the shop! Her fingers almost itched to touch things... to...to... shop! smilies/icon_xp.gif

She dipped her hat in a greeting to the dark fellow who had politely poured tea for them all, and the girl who had been hanging around Maxi's neck. She took her tea cup sipping lightly as she turned to see who Maximos was inviting in now.

She noticed who was coming into the shop, and her curiosity was almost overwhelming.... Mr. Lasanti, a little boy and another fellow were being ushered in, but Rave was certain that they had not been in the street behind them!

A portal! The door had to be a portal! So Maxi didn't have three shops in three towns, he had one shop with a portal connecting it to three towns! Sam would be fascinated by the door alone. Raven's lips twitched in a smile as she thought the girl would likely spend weeks browsing the shelves to figure out everything on them.

71Dante Decker

Sunstrike and Dante had left the stadium almost an hour prior, the two of them apparently taking the scenic route back to latent, to avoid the dead forest. Had Dante known that Maximos was planning an expedition at the very moment they were about arrive Dante may have rescheduled his meeting with Sun. But Dante was not omniscient and perhaps it was better to catch the man before he left than arrive after he had already departed.

Sun and Dante on the other hand had spent the majority of the time together in silence, it wasn't that they didn't have anything to talk about. Several years of separation had apparently generated volumes of tales to tell on both sides, but Dante didn't seem to be sharing much. Dante had of course heard some of Suns' antics by proxy, he had apparently made quite a name for himself adventuring with the vagrant Vahn, but any specifics about his adventures were vague at best.

Dante on the other hand had been effectively dead to the world since he had left his newly restored shop and begun to wander. His store had been a lack luster success, profitable but altogether rather boring. Though there was no doubting it was convenient to have a secure location and a permanent forge, it didn't mean he needed to spend all that much time there.

To be fair Dante hadn't spent much time anywhere specifically, he had used a false name when asked and had spent the majority of his time drifting from small town to small town. It was in these small towns that he heard of Suns' exploits, more than just sun of course but Maximos, Silver Vahn and others as well. He had also heard of Eden and the Shades but the stories the villagers told him made them seem more like a fairy tale than a serious threat.

But then that was how the usual tales of adventurers turned out, distorted and dumbed down till they were mere shadows of the reality they were supposed to represent.

Sun and Dante took a Right onto main street and headed around the large circle that made its way all the way around the center of Latent on their way towards the shop. Though Dante had never visited this shop, his own forge was probably not more than a ten minute walk from there.

Though by the time Maximos was working at the shop Dante was off in the Mithral Mountains 'researching', though what he was researching at the time was information now lost to even Dante. Though before that he had traveled through Barthavos meeting many an interesting smith including a rather eccentric votive arrowhead maker and bowyer who had done his best to nail Dante's hat to a fence post.

A good man, but not exactly the most welcoming of strangers...

Dante was hoping that Maximos would be more happy to see him than the bowyer was, but considering that they drifted in and out of communication regularly Dante could never be sure, and his paranoia alone kept him from assuming every meeting would go as well as they had in the past. He probably should expect such however, as Maximos seemed quite willing to be entirely blunt when things were not cheery between them.

The pair had finally reached the shop , Dante turning to Sun and then turned to read the large sign that ran over the top of the doorway. It wasn't quite what Dante was expecting but it was certainly quaint and functional and that seemed to fit his friend well enough. What didn't seem to fit was the abundance of fruit and broken cart laying besides the door, that was certainly not his friends usual style.

Dante stepped ahead of Sun and surveyed the door itself, picking up a stray banana peel off the door frame before leaning in to inspect the door itself. The silver coin that now filled his left eye socket, obfuscated behind the dark sunglasses rotated slightly as he looked at or more accurately into the door.

"Hmm, well that certainly is different..."

Leaning back a bit he looked at the door frame itself and reached for the door handle turning it slightly but to no avail a rhythmic 'click click' emanating from the handle. Dante didn't feel like forcing it since though he knew it was enchanted he had absolutely no idea how. For all he knew it was designed to fireball an intruder in the face if they didn't say a magical work, so he gently let go of the handle and examined the door again.

Dante was flustered, this had been a decided non start for the smith... Dante examined the door and its magic again, the lines of power the latent concentrations of force and energy all woven into the outwardly mundane door and lock. Dante considered his options, C4 may always be the answer but the question wasn't entirely clear...

Dante would have probably spent an hour or so scrutinizing his options if he hadn't remembered the chance of a fireball to the face if he tried anything drastic. That left essentially one practical option;

Knock, knock, pause, knock, knock, pause Knock.

Shave and hair cut, the door knock of champions. Dante probably really should have let Sun take the lead on this part.

72Vintrict

[Strata]

It was late one evening when Corth was hanging out at a tavern in the desert city, having just finished another one of his jobs that involved protecting a caravan from bandits during the cross through the sands. The dark skinned elf made use of his paid money to allow himself a night of relaxation, using some of the other for equipment repairs and item stocking. As he was sitting there at his table alone, something he enjoyed rather than detested, his keen eyes caught sight of some papers over at the bulletin. There were about three more since he last saw it a few days ago. That was good. It meant this mercenary had plenty of work to do once the sun rises. Even in the desert, work was plentiful.

But his eyes caught sight of one particular sheet of paper that was different from the rest. Unlike the others, this one was neat and ornate. A design so unique meant only one thing: a big job. Corth stood to his feet and walked through the busy, cheerful crowd of this evening, moving toward the board. Despite his eyes never leaving his destination, his body was weaving through the people hardly with a bump. His body was slithering through the narrow passages of bodies, showing his experience in slipping in and out of tight situations. Stopping in front of the job board, he glanced at its description, reading it over.

"Frostfire Soul," he whispered to himself.

He never heard of anything like that, but it was a job. He didn't like the fact that this job implied a plural form to adventurer, meaning this was going to involve working aside others. And from his experience with working with other mercenaries, it was never a pleasant one. Each one was going to try to outdo the other, and sometimes, even betray just to get a bigger cut of the pay. He wasn't going to let himself be made a tool for another's amusement. Thankfully, he was wiser. As long as he gave no trust to either of his future accomplices, then he was not obligated to offer any help or betrayal to them.

Before he turned and left, he took down the sheet of paper and stuffed it into his pocket. This would at least prevent anymore adventurers from trying to take chance at this job offer. The less there were, the better.

[The next day...]

Corth stood at the door of the shop that was stationed in Strata. Raising his right hand, he gave a steady knock at its door. And there, he would stand, waiting for someone to answer.

73Abyssal Majesty

Before too long, Tilly latched onto Ryugi's coat tail. There were a lot of people here, and it was making her rather uncomfortable. Pulling up her scarf over her mouth for security, the little muse took a deep breathe and stayed close to her companion. Tilly's opal eyes flitted about all the people in the room, avoiding eye contact even more so.

It was then the little optical orbs landed on the tea. Staring a bit, she furrowed her eyebrows in worry. So many people. She didn't want to get bumped or stepped on. With a hum of uncertainty, Tilly looked up to Ryugi and pointed towards the tea silently, sort of telling him where she was going. And off she went. Weaving around a few people, she reached the tea, then went for four sugars as she helped herself.

Then quietly, she turned on her heel and attempted to make it back to Ryugi without spilling.

"I hope it's sweet enough.."

74Tenkai Matsumoto

Durem

Tenkai returned the wave to Raven, but soon had his attention drawn elsewhere when Maximos

"Good afternoon, Mr. Dark!" said Tenkai in reply. "I saw your flyer on the wall and I immediately started preparing. It sounds like an interesting venture!"

Tenkai dismounted from Kuroshiro as he spoke, waiting for the others to pass through the doorway before him. Once Tenkai had passed through the doorway himself, it was Kuroshiro's turn.

Needless to say, the bear was stuck.

For about...three seconds.

With a bit of a heave-ho, the panda squeezed its black-and-white flubber through the doorway and into the shop, practically blocking the Durem exit behind him. The monk tugged on the giant bear to keep him moving, so that he could find a place to sit that wasn't exactly in the way of everyone traversing Maximos' wonderful little shop.

And, suddenly, tea!

How delightful!

It seemed as if someone behind the counter to the shop was preparing tea for everyone. He had to have been, since he was pouring so many cups. Still, Tenkai was a polite sort of guest. He would find someplace to get comfortable and wait for tea to be served.

Confortable, in Tenkai's case, was standing like some roadside Buddha near all the other guests. Either that, or he simply wanted to wait for others to have their chance to sit. He took the time to take a look around at some of the familiar and unfamiliar faces making their way into the shop.

Kuroshiro sat next to the cat. Or at least, next to the shelf the cat sat upon. For some reason the cat sneeze startled him.

There's Raven and Damion, yes...and that blonde-haired young man...oh! That's Stephen, isn't it? I'm glad I still remember from the investigation. And a kitty! Hello kitty! Who else now...Oh! there's Ryugi! I should have expected he'd accompany Maximos. And he has a female companion with him, too! And...my...what a rather overdressed gentleman. And a child, too? He looks sortof familiar. Hmm...there are a few people I don't recognize...but I'm sure there will be time for introductions soon enough. In fact, I do believe I hear knocking at the door. Even more guests? Yare, yare...

Tenkai felt like he was in Maximos' own little version of Canterbury Tales. What sort of strange and interesting stories would he hear of from the guests he did not know, or even the guests he was acquainted with?

"Well then, everyone welcome to the Shop! What can I do for everyone? I assume some of you are here for the Quest?"

"I cannot speak for the whole group, but I certainly am interested. I'm going to assume by this consequential gathering that others are interested in it as well."

75Eternal Dirge

Wow, so many people. Damion watched the door open and shut from his position in the corner, noting the change in light levels with each swing. It might as well have been a saloon doorway at that point with as often as it opened, but finally it closed and there was instead a series of knocks in a beat Damion didn't recognize that followed a more steady beat. More people?

" S'more like a war party now, but that's what we can assume Maximos."

What with all those gathered so far being warriors of some form or another, he wasn't all that far off honestly. And they still didn't know what exactly they were doing either. Who was that guy behind the counter with the tea anyways? He'd never seen him before, but just looking at him made the hairs on the back of Damion's neck stand on end. Atleast he had some friends already here, it made him alittle more comfortable.

It seemed more prudent for him to keep his mouth shut after answering Max, looking around the room one more time before settling in to listen. His skills didn't lay in the forum but in the field after all. To add to the animal menagerie they seemed to be making, the guardians charges began their descent, tiny white spider bodies crawling out of Damion's dark hair, seemingly growing out of the unseen parts of his vest, all just to crawl along his body, content to stay there for the moment.

He did, however, keep an eye on the black cat of their group. He wasn't about to let the beastie eat any of them.

76Maximos

This was easily the most people to ever have graced the inside of the Magician Lucillien Dark's shop. Really now! The hours spent at that printing company trying to figure out exactly how to create and distribute these flyers as well as the extra pieces of gold given to the man behind the counter so that he could "type" the message all seemed worth it! Of course, he would have been a fool to assume that just because people were knocking at his door shortly after business began that they were all here for the quest, and yet, no one seemed to put up any other reasons for their presence and so the Shadow went with the assumption.

The door clicked shut behind him cutting off a gust of dry desert air and leaving only a small island of sand pooled near the doormat to give away that Strata was ever there.

Honestly, for a moment Maximos found himself afraid that Kuro was going to devastate the meager wooden frame of the door and send turn his enchantment wild, leaving him stranded in Durem and cut off from all of his adventures but after aiding Tenkai in a push, everything went smoothly. One by one the soon to be adventuring party was settling.

As a whole the group would find that the shop looked cluttered. There were alot of items on display, the glass showcase which doubled as a counter was filled with literally hundreds of trinkets laying side by side as they might inside of a jewelers case. Some were simple, some were complex, some were colorful and seemed, others were dull, lifeless and boring. There were no labels on anything as one might imagine there was no room for any labels. Behind the counter were shelves lined with larger items, some were obvious pieces of equipment and others were clearly weapons both ornate and simple. And yet for those with the ability to sense it, nothing present was without some degree of magical essence. All together the magical "impact" of walking into the shop was something like walking outside into the hottest part of summer from a frigid and air conditioned room. There was no real heat, but the initial moments were stifling, until ones senses balanced.

The powerful presence of the place, coupled with the strong scent of tea, coffee, and pastry, and then combined with the sight of so very many magical treasures made any first time visit a somewhat heavy experience. And yet, there was just enough room to be comfortable, and just enough order to the madness to make it relaxing. As busy as the store was, it was also spacious.

This fact, was made immediately evident by a certain black feline adventurer who bounded up onto the counter and then nimbly off onto a shelf between an box covered in chaotic swirls and specks of glimmer, and a fat black dagger in a sheath. If this perch was an intrusion in any way, Maximos did not say or show it, in any way. His mismatched eyes did however linger on the growing row of tea cups, watching as Joshua counted a head and then poured a cup. He smirked when the demon noted the black cat and poured a cup of pure creamer. Part of him, nothing her almost natural skill at the task, wondered if the Lady Gale wouldnt be interested in working at the shop and greeting customers. She had something of an indelible smile and a sort of innocent about her that completely belied her bloody past. And then his attention was called to the speaking Samurai Monk.

"I cannot speak for the whole group, but I certainly am interested. I'm going to assume by this consequential gathering that others are interested in it as well." Maximos grinned.

" S'more like a war party now, but that's what we can assume Maximos." The Shadow's grin stretched to a toothy smile and he nodded his head in slow repetition.

"Then assume I shall, and if I am mistaken, feel free to approach me later regarding your orders or desired purchases." At which point, taking a cue from his Reaper co-worker masterfully working the tea cups in the rear. "Everyone also feel free to help yourselves to a cup of tea while I bring you up to speed. I believe my good friend Razliek there has set one out for each of you."

The information being presented required just about no visual, and so as people turned or moved for their tea Maximos continued. "As you all know, we are each about to head off in search of the Frostfire Soul. And as you each also know, there is nearly next to nothing know about this..."

Maximos gestured at the air, his fingers moving as if trying to mold something out of a very large piece of clay as he attempted to find what word could best describe something as of yet unknown. "...something. The only individuals who know anything about it at all are the citizens of a village deep in the frozen heart of Guldor."

By now, likely, just about everyone had received their cup leaving it safe to introduce a visual aspect to the presentation. With a wave of his hand Maximos gestured to Dorul. While D had been beside him when this all began the child was entirely absent now. Dorul, covered in his thick winter clothes stepped forward. "This is Dorul Stormcaster. Or rather he is a Stormcaster and one such citizen of exactly that village."

Maximos looked back at Dorul as if for confirmation, Dorul gave a silent and stout nod. While no longer sweating profusely, Dorul still seemed rather reserved, rigid. Uncomfortable and frozen if you will. "Ve haf tried to pray to owr gawds, and owr forfahdders, but to no avayl. This is last hope."

Maximos nodded and continued. "And that is where we come in. In exchange for our assistance in unraveling this mystery and alleviating the troubles the Frostfire Soul is visiting upon his people the village leader has sent Dorul to provide information, and agreed to let him lead us back to their village to begin investigations."

As he spoke Maximos made his way through the crowd, to the counter picking up a cup of tea and then made his way back to the doorway. "So! Before we catch our boat to Guldor, I'd like to open a forum with our friend Dorul here and see if we cant get a better idea of what we're headed into before we head into it. Any questio--"

Knock

Knock

Knock.

Just about everyone in attendance would be able to see the green light ignite above Maximos head and hear the soft knock. Maximos face twitched into something of an embarrassed grin, his hand moving automatically to scratch the back of his head. "Pardon me. Everyone feel free to continue."

In the time it took Maximos to turn around and find the proper key there was a sudden...

BANG!

...And the blue light above the shop door ignited beside the green. Now, etiquette said that Maximos should answer the Durem door first, then Latent. First come first serve. But...etiquette also said that you should not attack someones door just because your impatient and rude. And if Maximos hated anything it was rude people. He fumbled with his keys, impaled the lock and...

-|-

Latent:

...The Shop door swung open, nearly slamming into the door stopper. In the doorway stood an already rather perturbed looking Maximos. His brow furrowed, his lips pressed in a flat and unamused line and his arms slipping between each other and across his chest. This was not the picture of a happy man.

"Pardon us.. We ran into some trouble." Blink. Blink. Blink.

He was expecting some brute with a weapon bigger than himself and perhaps a group of thugs. He got a little girl, and a dragon wearing fruit, and a new stylish yellow head piece. His small friend must not have approved of the banana because she was in the process of removing it.

Maximos honestly tried to tone the mood down slowly. To go from furious, to cool, to cold, to calm. It didnt work. He moved from frowning straight to laughing, buckling over and leaning his weight upon the door frame as he laughed. If anyone inside the shop wondered what caused the hilarity, Maximos did not bother to explain. When a dragon dressed in mostly white crashed into a multicolored fruit stand...well, his garb would tell the story.

As the laughter faded, Max gestured to the flyer in Ryugi's hand, and then extended his hand to help the dragon to his feet. "I told you we would quest again some day! Admit it, teaming with me is just too...appealing."

And he laughed...for approximately three seconds before realizing that was probably the least funny thing he had ever said in all of his life. "Both of you, come on in, help yourself to some tea and join the Q & A at your leisure. Come now, there's someone waiting in Durem."

When Ryugi and guest entered, he shut the door behind them.

-|-

Durem:

The shop door opened with a click, and there stood Maximos, teacup in hand and practiced smile across his face. "Hello there! 'Here for the ad--"

And the cup fell and shattered instantly on the concrete adding another stain to the already pre-existing thousands. It was at that moment, that the man on the other side of the door stopped being just the face of another adventurer and became recognizable. It was like the past crashed head first into the future and in a moment Maximos was caught between everything he was and everything had become.

Maximos was made of shadow back then, not flesh. He did not need to eat or breath, and now was all he breath. He opened his mouth to say something and then shut it, and then opened it again and left it hanging agape. Maximos’ looked at Night as if he expected the page to turn, or the television to turn off, or the recording to end. As if he were the very face of the impossible, and yet Maximos had stared into the impossible with these two eyes and it was not like this. Maximos' eyes, mismatched as they were. Black for his left eye, and white for his right. Black and white. And as definite as the concept his eyes stood for, was the memory of this man. Nighthunter. That eve, so long ago in the LevKit. Broken glass speckling a fist. Maximos did not use the term brother frivolously. Be it a brother in arms, a brother in blood, it did not matter. There was a soft knock on the door, but for the moment it did not matter either.

What mattered was how Maximos’ mouth closed. How his hand reached across the distance to Nighthunter and with a clap on the shoulder said more than his lips or vocabulary could ever express. What could he say? What could he do? Shock slipped to a thousand discarded plans, and in the end Maximos tossed out the past and continued with the present. There would be time for catching up soon. And then, in a warm tone absolutely befitting of a friend seeing another dear friend who had all but vanished from existence for literal years he spoke. “Come in, Brother Nighthunter, come in. Have some tea, listen in. I have something for you, something I've meant to give you for quite some time.”

-|-

Strata:

The shop door was something reminiscent of a saloon door. Opening, closing, opening, closing. Maximos was happier than ever he had listed each of the shop entrances, having this all happen in Latent would have made quite a scene! Regardless, there was a click. The door knob turned, and the door swung steadily open to reveal Maximos. His stark navy blue hair, his mismatched eyes, and his friendly smile. "Hello sir!"

The man before him looked in every way like an adventurer, or at the very least like a man who knew his way around a battlefield. Something about the hue of his skin struck a chord in the Shadow's memory. Dark skinned elves existed in legend as things of evil, of ruthlessness, of darkness. And yet Maximos was never one to judge a book by its cover. His smile never faltered, his voice projected strong and warm. He had a way of speaking that made it sound as if he had known the person he as addressing for years. "You must be here for the quest! Come in, have some tea, we're discussing what information there is to discuss with that large warmly dressed fellow there before we head off."

And the dark elf was ushered into the conversation hopefully already in progress.

((Everyone feel free to ignore Max if you like, you can address Dorul while Max answers doors. As opposed to all of you posting just once for every time I post, since there will be alot of introductions and first impressions going on, everyone can post once for every one of my posts and an additional time in reply to any questions or comments or interactions made toward your character/characters.))

77Vintrict

"You must be here for the quest! Come in, have some tea, we're discussing what information there is to discuss with that large warmly dressed fellow there before we head off."

Of course he was here for the quest. That was the only reason for someone like him to be here, though the possibility of acquiring new items was always an incentive for a man who could run into anything. Walking past the host and likely client, he entered into the shop, only to be assaulted by the heavy air of magic, people, and food. This place was busy. Too busy, and the words of the host had confirmed it. These people weren't here for a grand opening. They were here for the same reason he was. The feeling itself was...annoying. To have such a large company was going to make this mission harder. Because the more people there were, the slower this was going to go. Though numbers had its advantage, it decreased the subtly of their future actions. And this was one elf who enjoyed more shadowy approaches to his jobs.

Because he was an elf, he could sense the magic brewing from this shop as if it was heavy steam stuffing up his ethereal nostrils. Yet, he still felt comfortable within such an environment, a testament to his past life before he was a wandering mercenary. That was a past left in the books. Nevertheless, it seemed he was going to have to comply, though he was mostly still contemplating in his mind whether he wanted to go through with this or not. This job wasn't looking very interesting now that he was here. The competition was large. Though he had confidence in himself, he didn't know whether it was worth placing energy into trying to best everyone here. He lived as a loner, so if he had to, he was going to do what was necessary to help himself before he would try to help any implied ally of his.

Corth walked in, but he remained against the wall, leaning against it near the door and folding his arms like the anti-social person he was. His blue eyes carried itself between each person before his eyelids closed, deciding just to listen with his ears until this briefing was over. If any of them thought he was here to socialize, they were wrong. It was all strictly business and only business for this dark-skinned elven merc.

78Damrius

Strata

Damrius readjusted the strap of his traveling pack on his shoulder as he walked along in the desert town. He was wearing his usual white long coat, white khakis, black boots, and black knuckle-gloves. He figured that the white would help reflect some of the Sun's heat, but apparently that only applied to light-weight clothing.

As he approached the door of the shop, Damrius pushed his sunglasses back into place, made sure the sword that was attached to his back wasn't loose, and rolled up both of his sleeves to make sure his knives were both still in place. Rather uncomfortable, but useful in tight spots, or so he hoped. Maybe he'd find out otherwise on this little excursion. He'd seen the flyer while walking through a street in some city, and one word, or rather name, caught his attention: Maximos. If it hadn't been for that, he'd have completely ignored it, since it had been simply another way to get paid.

He ran a hand through his hair at the door, a little nervous to knock. He didn't quite know why, but he just had an odd feeling about this... soul they were after. A lack of information was usually a bad thing, but this somehow felt different. Not that it mattered - he'd paid for his trip here, and now he was going to go through with it.

Knock.

Knock.

Knock.

79HonoRaven

Rave set down her empty tea cup back on the counter as the room got more and more crowded, it was only to be expected when you added a panda smilies/icon_xp.gif

She had to work really hard to not laugh at poor Ryugi, that was why white was a a bad idea at even the best of times.

There were an awful lot of people in the enclosed space, and she was starting to feel a little trapped... That feeling intensified by about a million times as she noted the next arrival.

Night...oh ear Nocturne, what was she getting into? Heart heart made an annoying lurch, telling her she wasn't as over him as she had told herself she was. Oh well, perhaps she could manage to wheedle some of the info she had wanted to know out of him... but that would involve keeping him from dodging her at the first opportunity smilies/icon_stare.gif .

This would take planning! smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

80Lucind Varhetel

"I would have to start here obviously." With a flick of his wrist the paintbrush in his hand stiffened, it was remarkable how a little shadow crafting to thick black wetted bristles could turn a brush into a scalpel. "...those eyes are too huge to serve any natural purpose, they're clearly masking whatever it is that has replaced most of, if not all of, this creature's brain."

"..."

She watched how the Shadow got lost in imagining a dissection of Piri, whose instincts had kicked in fully for once, for she was writhing and squirming in his hand. Lucind cocked a brow. She knew he sometimes got like this. Maybe it would teach the frog-lemure to act less carelessly from now on, but she wouldn't let Max cut her up. And when Piri began to bite his fingers (not that her teeth were sharp enough to hurt him), then, since that was useless, screamed for help, Lucind went to say something when...

"Or does it involve the bullets?"

"Oh right! The bullets!"

And with that, the Shadow dropped Piri with a unceremonious plop back onto the counter and in the same motion scooped up the inscribed bullet. The animal directly jumped on Lucind's arm, crawled upwards and hid between the woman's neck, her hair and the jacket's cowl, where it went on whining for a moment. The Siren reached up to brush a finger along Piri's head, feeling how that tiny heart threatened to burst from the chest. Lu mumbled something in her mother tongue that made the naked monkey calm down quickly, but Piri remained where she was. At some point, Lucind stopped, as if she had stumbled over whatever Seireneian words she had just spoken. Thoughtfulness, sadness even, made her frown.

Maximos lifted the projectile to Lucind, oblivious of any wrong he could have committed and said. "Lucind my love, if you would?"

"Ah...yes." She blinked, thinking of a song, but the sorrow that had just entered her mind and heart would not allow her to direct her thoughts to a melody with an intent opposite to the current sentiment.

What she sang, therefore, sounded like a lullaby. A simple flow of notes. Which brought sleepiness.

Even though Lu only performed four stanzas, each line was made to seep through every layer of your brain, to make each part of your body feel heavy, to make you long for closing your eyes to encounter gorgeous adventures in your dreams.

Since the bullet was the target of the song, Max and Damion were out of danger to drop to the floor sleeping. Still, they wouldn't remain completely untouched of her singing, which was probably the reason why Lucind did not perform the whole song, knowing that the Shadow had little natural resistance against mental "attacks" in whatever form. ... Unless he had thought of providing some well working ear plugs.

81Ayerie Valdis

From his perch above the others, the cat had no idea what do to. It had been such a long time since he had been around so many people at once, and to tell the truth, it made him a bit nervous. It seemed that the other adventurers ran the full spectrum from swamp-man, to panda rider, to the odd elf that had just walked in the door. He wasn't yet sure which ones would come to like him, or which ones wouldn't even tolerate his presence, for far too many will judge a book by its cover.

The fact that the man pouring the tea made a special saucer of cream for him showed two things already, hospitality, and thoughtfulness. Since he took both his tea and coffee cream only, this was perfect.

Giving up the vulture position, he leapt down from object to object until he contacted the floor. From there he passed between the others, with a slight prayer he wouldn't be stepped on, over to the cream saucer. With a hop, he placed himself right next to it, but then he realized that the saucer was far too big, how was he supposed to drink out of that?

As he waved his paw over the saucer, it dissapeared. From here he took a gentlemanly seat on the edge of the table, crossing his left leg over the right one, and and waved his left paw over his right one. As he did so, a miniature saucer and teacup appeared in his hands and he began to sip at the cream which had been so graciously provided for him. If the man who had poured the tea was looking at him, he would notice a smile and nod thanking him for the consideration, for many would simply overlook the presence of a cat.

His cream finished, he placed the cup and saucer beside him and waved his paw over it again, turning it back to just the saucer of normal size. Then, while still maintaining his sitting posture, he looked at the man who was supposedly from the North, he held out a single paw and bowed his head ever so slightly in a manner that would say, "State your case" or "Go ahead, what do you have to say." He didn't wish to be the first one to try and ask a question, for taking the forward role had not been his forte' in some years. Looking around at the odd gathering of rather unique adventurers, he thought to himself...

I wonder what kind of questions I can expect them all to ask, for any information this man can provide would be of utmost benefit, for one should not wander unarmed into the dark.

82themightyjello

It seemed as if the small shop was beginning to get quite crowded quite quickly due to the number of adventurers that had picked up on the thread Maximos had laid out for them, but it was no frivolous gathering that was taking place either. Each person that had come to ask about the flier was here because they had an appetite for adventure - one way or another.

If it came down to money, there were more reliable ways for a skilled individual to make it than going half way across the world to chase after something that may or may not exist; and if they were only here to stand around and sip tea with old friends they would not have been so enthusiastic after hearing about the frozen north. The real draw, and the thing that would keep them here, was the promise of an unknown future.

"Everyone also feel free to help yourselves to a cup of tea while I bring you up to speed. I believe my good friend Razliek there has set one out for each of you."

When addressed, the Razliek behind the counter simply nodded and placed his hands upon the glass case while he waited for any more guests to arrive. It would have been rude to interrupt Maximos now, when he was in the middle of welcoming everyone and beginning to bring them up to speed. Even though many of the people who had come in answer to the flier were strangers to each other proper introductions could wait until they were sure no one else would be coming.

While the young woman inched around the corners of filled shelves and behind the backs of guests towards the large ball of fluff in the back, Maximos continued his story-

"As you all know, we are each about to head off in search of the Frostfire Soul. And as you each also know, there is nearly next to nothing know about this... something. The only individuals who know anything about it at all are the citizens of a village deep in the frozen heart of Guldor."

"This is Dorul Stormcaster. Or rather he is a Stormcaster and one such citizen of exactly that village."

Dorul's introduction had answered a number of questions already that hadn't been asked yet. The way that he was dressed in heavy clothes even in the warm air inside of the shop showed the influence of his life experience in what he considered to be normal; because their host had described the village that Dorul came from as being in 'the frozen heart of Guldor' it was clear that this was a man who knew nothing of warm weather. The other answer that it gave them right off the bat was that this man possessed a title in his village, which meant that Dorul held either rank or ability.

"Ve haf tried to pray to owr gawds, and owr forfahdders, but to no avayl. This is last hope."

From the smell of him Razliek would have guessed he was some type of shaman; a guess given more weight when Dorul mentioned praying to the gods and forefathers of the village.

...but Maximos was not finished speaking yet. Questions should always wait until the end of an explanation.

"And that is where we come in. In exchange for our assistance in unraveling this mystery and alleviating the troubles the Frostfire Soul is visiting upon his people the village leader has sent Dorul to provide information, and agreed to let him lead us back to their village to begin investigations."

"So! Before we catch our boat to Guldor, I'd like to open a forum with our friend Dorul here and see if we cant get a better idea of what we're headed into before we head into it. Any questio-- Pardon me. Everyone feel free to continue."

At last it seemed like the introduction was concluded and the expedition leader turned over the floor to the man from the frozen north. There were a number of obvious questions that would need to be asked, things like 'what is the Frostfire Soul' and 'where are we headed to' but questions like that could be left for others... as for Razliek, there was one question that he wanted answered first-thing:

"What happened to your village, Dorul?" The man from the north had said that they had tried prayer but it hadn't helped them... something that meant it was a problem they couldn't deal with ordinarily. If bringing in outsiders to come and take the Frostfire Soul away was their last hope, it meant that the object itself was bringing disaster upon them...

...and just at that moment, as if operating on some cue, Kuroshiro was jumped on by a stalking woman in a green dress.

-|-

There were more and more who seemed to keep coming as Maximos continued to open the door time and time again and each time that he did a new face would step through into the shop to join the others that were already gathered.

Another cup of tea was poured for the shadow's old friend Night, and another after that for the drow mercenary Corth who was keeping to himself in the back (though Ms. Varhetel was not poured a cup of tea as she existed in another timeline entirely from the gathering going on in the shop currently). So far they were up to fifteen and the door continued to be abused by knuckles rapping at the other side of it.

Ms. Raven finished her tea and placed her cup back upon the counter, but the moment that she turned her back it was filled again with hardly a sound. The sophisticated black cat that had perched upon the shelf earlier had likewise made his way to the glass counter and, with a little suspension of disbelief, replaced the saucer of cream with a smaller teacup and then returned it to the way that it was with just as much mystery. Though the method was unexpected the fact that it had been done was unsurprising to the man behind the counter... after all, Maximos would not have let the animal through the door if it weren't something special. In another moment a second helping of cream was poured out into it.

The same for any of the others in the room who took their tea and returned an empty cup to the counter-top. No one could say that Maximos Lucillien Dark was a half-hearted host and the tea would continue to flow as long there were those who wanted more. Though the small teapot that it was being poured from should not have been able to even pour out the fifteen cups that were lined up on the counter it seemed that there was still more and it was still hot and fresh as if it had just been made-- the answer to how it managed that had nothing to do with magic though and everything to do with the black blur and suited, monocled figure that some of the guests might notice behind the shop's counter from time to time in the corners of their vision.

83Nighthunter

Maximos Wrote:

The shop door opened with a click, and there stood Maximos, teacup in hand and practiced smile across his face. "Hello there! 'Here for the ad--"

At the click of the door opening, Night looked up, his hand that had been searching stopped halfway out of his jacket at the sight of the figure that greeted him. Somewhat lost for words himself, not that he was ever a man of many. He knew he'd see Maximos here, the flyer had said as much, making him somewhat more prepared, in so much as at least being aware of the encounter, but, it really didn't help much for the actual event. A somewhat similar occurance to the one Maxi had, happened to Night as well. Images from the past came crashing into the present. Half wondering himself if this was actually real or not.

Maximos Wrote:

And the cup fell and shattered instantly on the concrete adding another stain to the already pre-existing thousands. It was at that moment, that the man on the other side of the door stopped being just the face of another adventurer and became recognizable. It was like the past crashed head first into the future and in a moment Maximos was caught between everything he was and everything had become.

Maximos was made of shadow back then, not flesh. He did not need to eat or breath, and now was all he breath. He opened his mouth to say something and then shut it, and then opened it again and left it hanging agape. Maximos’ looked at Night as if he expected the page to turn, or the television to turn off, or the recording to end. As if he were the very face of the impossible, and yet Maximos had stared into the impossible with these two eyes and it was not like this. Maximos' eyes, mismatched as they were. Black for his left eye, and white for his right. Black and white. And as definite as the concept his eyes stood for, was the memory of this man. Nighthunter. That eve, so long ago in the LevKit. Broken glass speckling a fist. Maximos did not use the term brother frivolously. Be it a brother in arms, a brother in blood, it did not matter. There was a soft knock on the door, but for the moment it did not matter either.

Then the crashing of the tea cup shattering against the ground snapped him out of his reverie. He looked down to the remains of the cup and the dark liquid spreading out on the ground, then back up to the face of the man he hadn't seen in what felt like a hundred years. At the look on Maxi's face, the old, ever present, half smirk formed on Nights own, finding no small amusement in being able to shake his old friends usually ever present steady composure.

"You look as if you've seen a ghost, brother."

Which was an interesting choice of words considering one of the last times he'd have been seen he was, well, dead, after taking a couple bullets on a mission. One of which, the one he had coughed up while recovering, yes, recovering from death, while in the Levkit infirmary, still hung around his neck. Not to mention Maximos has probably seen a fair share of such things.

Maximos Wrote:

What mattered was how Maximos’ mouth closed. How his hand reached across the distance to Nighthunter and with a clap on the shoulder said more than his lips or vocabulary could ever express. What could he say? What could he do? Shock slipped to a thousand discarded plans, and in the end Maximos tossed out the past and continued with the present. There would be time for catching up soon. And then, in a warm tone absolutely befitting of a friend seeing another dear friend who had all but vanished from existence for literal years he spoke. “Come in, Brother Nighthunter, come in. Have some tea, listen in. I have something for you, something I've meant to give you for quite some time.”

None of that mattered now though. A thousand words, a thousand thoughts, a thousand phrases. All of it said and done in the simple act of Maxi's hand reaching to clasp his shoulder. And all the years since they'd seen each other melted away to this moment in time. This was what mattered. Here and now.

The hand that had fallen to his side came up to clasp over the one on his shoulder firmly. With a warm smile and a nod, he released the hand and accepted the invitation to enter, stepping past and into the store.

"Thank you, Maxi."

Honoraven Wrote:

Night...oh dear Nocturne, what was she getting into? Heart heart made an annoying lurch, telling her she wasn't as over him as she had told herself she was. Oh well, perhaps she could manage to wheedle some of the info she had wanted to know out of him... but that would involve keeping him from dodging her at the first opportunity.

This would take planning!

Once inside he stepped clear of the door and looked around, noticing that a fair few people seemed to have answered the call of the flyer. Though he stopped when he saw someone he hadn't really expected to see here. He collected his cup from the counter, nodding in thanks to the person behind it, giving him a few moments to decide something. He quirked an eyebrow at the cat, and the small teapot filling so many cups, and refilling. But, if this was the strangest thing he'd see today, well, that'd be surprising. Then, not knowing what he was in for, Night's feet carried him over to beside Rave, the half smirk back as he simply said to her in greeting, like this had been planned all along.

"Yo."

There would be some catching up to do later indeed.

84Ryugi Kazamaru

Such a fruity pun deserves another, Max. It's good to see you again.

Ryugi chuckled as a burst of flames flowed up around his body, the multi-colored mush on his coat burning almost instantly to ash, before it was brushed away, leaving the white coat as clean as could be. Ryugi then walked inside, taking a moment to wipe his boots, seeing several familiar faces, and some new ones as well. He didn't wish to speak outwardly as there was important conversation going on, so he politely waved and nodded to Hono Raven, Sutiiven, Tenkai and Kuroshiro, and his friend Damion who he hadn't seen since Team Phoenix disbanded.

He made his way to the counter to gather his tea, beckoning Tilly to follow him as he did. He always kept a watchful eye on the little muse. He felt much like her big brother, and always tried to keep her safe. As he neared the counter, the back of his neck began to itch, and he immediately grumbled. If his neck was itching that meant only one thing. HE must have been here too. And sure enough, as he took up his teacup, the somewhat familiar form of Joshua, as Ryugi knew him, came into view. He also recognized the form of the woman currently glomping Kuroshiro, but the last time he'd seen her, she hadn't seemed so...physical.

Ryugi took a sip of his tea as he mustered a nod of his head in greeting to the Reaper, and moved to lean against one of the bookshelves. As he did, he noticed a cat sipping a saucer of cream in a rather un-catlike manner. As he passed, he stopped and stared for a moment, as if trying to make sense of the situation. After a moment, however, he nodded silently and continued to sip his tea, turning back to the conversation that was just getting started.

As the Reaper behind the counter had asked the man from the north about what had happened in his village, Ryugi decided that he would wait for a bit before he spoke, and attempt to passively gather information before asking any questions.

85The Crossed Fox

The Desert City of Strata

"What is this?!"

An oddly accented and booming voice echoed out into the streets before an armor clad man stumbled out of an entrance to a pub. He didn't look or sound too happy in the least.

"You call this vodka? It is piss water!"

The man lifted a bottle of what he called piss water, labeled across with a general brand of vodka sold in many of the pubs across gaia. The man was displeased by the taste, in his mind relating it to a sort of motor oil, or something else along that kind of horrific taste. He'd soon be addressed by a heavy set man in a bartenders outfit, who also happened to be the pubs owner.

"Get outta here y'washed up merc! Get a real job!"

Obviously there was some bad happenings around here, something that wasn't to be discussed at a time like this. The armored being replied with a simple grunt,

"Bah..."

before going on his way in a half-drunken stumble down the sandy streets of the marketplace in Strata.

This was the introduction of a fairly new face, Mikhail Zokholov, A Russian Black Knight and traveling mercenary for hire. He was once a part of the streets of Durem, serving the populace in peace keeping duties before getting wild with his drinking habits. Now a days he's only known as a general nuisance and town drunk in the city of Durem, which forced him to search for work elsewhere. He had arrived in Strata in search of work and equipment, as he had run low on supplies and his wagon and horses had... well... fallen apart on him just before his arrival.

He had come across an old man not too long before who required an escort to a fabled Oasis in the mountains, just past Lament. The man had a dream; a dream where he could come to the fabled Oasis and pass away in peace. Well... he got the second part of it at least, and had payed the knight prior to the escorting service. After a proper burial, Mikhail thought it wise to use what was left over from the trek to make it to the nearest town. Little did he know that "Saint Agrippina was more so an infected wasteland than an outpost, and so he had to make do with what was left over and head straight for Strata.

So now here he was, with no cart, no food and enough money to last him through the next day. He needed to find some work...

Passing by the local police station, Mikhail's eye caught something of interest - a board giving out information on wanted criminals and, of course, job opportunities. A hunt here, a wanted felon there, all of them the same and at the pay rate of virtually nothing. However, one flyer stood out from the rest, asking for any and all adventurers capable and willing to come to... that was odd.

"The Magee-shun... Lush... Lu- whatever. His shop? Good times!" Mikhail yelled out, taking his great maul from his back and slamming its pole end down into the ground in his right hand. "I will be do going there now!" Mikhail was known for his personal drunken spiels, and even more so for his drunken strength. He had a mission now, and the first step was to get over to Lucilliens Magic Shop. Direction were given as well, so it wouldn't be long before the knight arrived.

Five minutes later...

Mikhail had arrived at the front door of the Magic Shop. It wasn't anymore fancy than the tailors and grocery shops around it, but it gave off a sort of invigorating energy, as if it was pulsing with many magics that the world held. In a way, it was a sobering feeling for the Black Knight.

And so after looking through the dusty and sand blasted window to find nothing but a half-assed reflection, he felt it polite to knock on the door with his black iron fist.

Clang

Clang

Clang...

86HonoRaven

Nighthunter Wrote:

Once inside he stepped clear of the door and looked around, noticing that a fair few people seemed to have answered the call of the flyer. Though he stopped when he saw someone he hadn't really expected to see here. He collected his cup from the counter, nodding in thanks to the person behind it, giving him a few moments to decide something. He quirked an eyebrow at the cat, and the small teapot filling so many cups, and refilling. But, if this was the strangest thing he'd see today, well, that'd be surprising. Then, not knowing what he was in for, Night's feet carried him over to beside Rave, the half smirk back as he simply said to her in greeting, like this had been planned all along.

"Yo."

There would be some catching up to do later indeed.

Raven was very glad she hadn't picked up the tea cup after the nice fellow behind the counter had refilled it...He acted like nothing had happened, like he hadn't avoided her at almost every turn as if she was some damn leper! She was afraid that she might have been tempted to crack Night over the head with the tea cup, or throw the contents in his face.. or just plain crush the china as she resisted the urge to lash out in some way.

She blinked and the thought of lovely violet eyes replaced the visions of petty vengeance, and it dawned on Rave that she wasn't really angry, she just thought she should be angry, most women would have been furious... but Raven knew she wasn't like any other woman, and she had a lot of other things to worry over than one lost love.

Her lips twitched into a sweet little smile of her own, looking up at him through her eyelashes and mentally cursing her choice of utilitarian outfits over something that showed off her curves to their full advantage... and she was wearing far too many weapons for easy flirting smilies/icon_xp.gif . so she returned his greeting, acting as if this was all planed in advance.

"Night..."

Yes, there would be time for catching up later.

87Lord Jackson Beaumont

K'noknok!

"Anyone home?" A voice pitched as it's owner stood infront of the Stratan establishment. Tall guy, just over six and a half, he looked... well... emaciated. It was fairly obvious looking at him that he hadn't eaten in some time. Thick bags rested under his eyes from a lack of sleep. He didn't smell half as bad as he looked, and that was a good thing. "I'm here for the work?"

There wasn't much one could say about him. He looked kinda shabby at the moment, which was odd for anyone who might recognize him. For starters, the massive crawling ink running up his right arm was certainly different, a dark red sprawling pattern, as well as a beaded band around his upper arm and wrist. "I saw something about a job, and figured I might try out?"

K'nock. K'nock. K'nock.

88Eternal Dirge

H'o s**t panda. Damion wasn't sure what had made the creature jump like that, but needless to say it seemed like a good time to move, with his feet almost jumping at the chance to lay down some distance between himself and the giant furry critter. He instead settled down across the shop, tiny streamers of spiderweb trailing, each with a tiny white ball at the end, almost like snowflakes. They settled once he stopped next to Ryugi, settling a firm hand on the dragons shoulder for amoment in greeting as Dorul began speaking.

He listened quietly and watched the ill-dressed man tell them of his problem, the many holes undoubtedly left for questionin from the audience. The first one made him arch an eyebrow, but spurred him to ask one of his own, " And what is this Frostfire Soul? Is it a creature?" It sounded like one, what with a name like that, or maybe some sort of sentient trinket gone wrong. In any case, it would help to know, and if he needed to drag out the requisite parts to his question he would. But since two questions now needed to be asked, he could look around, his eyes sliding over the cat and back.

Damion had not been born into this world with social graces and no one had ever seen fit to teach him more than the most rudimentary of things, so it was no suprise that he was staring at this cat which had settled into a very human pose. He had to be careful not to forget the answering going on and dragged his eyes off, remembering to figure out how it managed to do that with a cats skeletal structure. The magic of Gaian's was powerful indeed.

And there was his friend Stephen! He gave a short wave, smiling wider for the briefest of moments before continuing on, picking out the dark elf in the corner, brooding and silent, and the young lady who seemed more energized than a humming bird. She had been there when they'd come in, but he didn't have a clue as to who she might be. And then there was the young lady hanging off of Ryugi there, a scholarly air hanging around her. Some sort of teacher? Had the Dragon been held back a grade?

89Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk warrior was walking the streets of Latent, familiarizing herself with the area when she was slapped in the face with a flyer. The print of the paper was blurred from being so close to the face. She pulled the paper away and stared at the words typed for any and all adventurers. One part of the written text pulled her eyes intriguingly along to read carefully over the text.

All travel expenses, as well as housing will be paid for, but supplies and food remain your responsibility. For your trouble, I will provide monetary compensation as well along with the experience, and joys of adventuring itself and a fair share of any treasures we find split evenly amongst however many adventurers such as yourself choose to come along.

She was indeed in need of work. A little bit of cash wouldn’t hurt. Being an orphan such as herself she worked for every penny that she earned. She believed she valued her money more this way, so she didn’t dwell on the fact that she wasn’t well off.

The paper stated that all interested should arrive at precisely noon. The clock on her steampowered gauntlet read a quarter past noon. “Oh dear,” she mumbled and wondered if she would even be considered. She remembered one of the nuns at the orphanage who wouldn’t let her enter class whenever she was late. She still didn’t know where this shop was located. The letter was unexpected, but the decision to join this quest was even more unexpected. It mentioned the north. It was a good thing she was wearing a wool lined brown leather jacket, long laced up boots, polar goggles nestled on top of her head, and lady breeches.

Running along the narrow street she went in hunt of this shop.


By calculation of her gauntlet clock it was half past noon. She watched a man approach the shop from across the street. Liliana wasn’t that great with finding things or places without a hitch. The shop read the name that was described on the letter, but she thought for sure that she was way too late. It never hurts to try, she thought to herself.

As she was about to cross the street and enter this unfamiliar shop she saw a couple of other men step up to the shop doors. They knocked briefly. A well dignified man answered the shop door. He looked friendly and invited the two in. Either these were customers or fellow adventurers like herself. It definitely wouldn’t hurt to try. She stepped off of the curb and crossed the street quickly. Tugging down the earbuds of her iPod, she stuffed them deep into her satchel. She swallowed hard. For some reason she was nervous. It was likely due to meeting new people. Her left hand came up to the door, using the tip of her middle knuckle to tap gently against the shop door.

Tappity, tap, tap.

Tap, tap.

Her knuckle drummed softly against the door.

((I hope this is appropriate.))

90Tenkai Matsumoto

Even as Tenkai sat there, more people kept knocking on the door to Maximos' shop. Even with the number of people they had now, things were starting to get a bit crowded. It almost made Tenkai wonder if there was some sort of additional room somewhere in the shop that'd allow for a larger audience. It seemed odd indeed, as there weren't even that many people outside the doorway when Tenkai arrived. You'd think there would be a whole crowd of people lined up outside like Willy Wonka and the Chocolate Factory if that was the case.

Then again, the doorway was curious enough. It was only for a moment, but he could tell that the outside was a bit different in the edge of his peripheral vision each time it opened. He could have swore he had entered from Durem...but that poster had said something about Latent and Strata as well. What sort of magic was this?

Curiouser and curiouser indeed.

Meanwhile, Kuroshiro had been pounced upon by Joshua's female companion...as usually expected. Kuroshiro was a rather huggable sort of animal, and reacted to it the same way a giant teddy bear would. As the black cat took his time to sip his tea as if it were a human, the panda simply looked at it with its usual dumb-faced expression, as if it didn't really know better to think otherwise. Perhaps he was watching to see if he'd sneeze again, just so he wouldn't be startled.

Nevertheless, it seemed as if the tea being laid out for them was theirs for the taking, now that Maximos had given the word. With a nod, Tenkai kindly took his cup and brought it back to his seat, taking a single sip as he sat down. It had been a long time since he could have a pleasant little gathering like this...even though the growing attendance was quickly making it into a much larger gathering.

Now that things were settled, Maximos had finally gotten down to business. Tenkai figured that there was more behind a search for a magic item that met the eye, and Maximos did not disappoint. It seemed that this 'Frostfire Soul' was in fact causing some sort of peril for the people of Guldor, namely the people of the overdressed man named Dorul. Tenkai may have not been interested in treasure, but he was certainly interested in aiding others who were struggling with some sort of threat. The monk's interest was piqued further.

Joshua appeared to be the first to ask question a question (unless I missed something in my backread x_x), so Tenkai would sit there and listen as Dorul answered. All the while, his mind was fast at work, thinking of the possibilities of what might be causing so much trouble for Dorul's people.

Although Maximos doesn't seem to know much about the Frostfire Soul, his interest seems to imply it's some sort of magic item, or magic...well...anything. That seems all the more possible if it concerns a 'Stormcaster'...whatever that may be. Whatever that may be is whatever Mr. Dorul is, and if he originates from Guldor, then that would explain his attire.

Of course, it'd be hard to say anything more about this until Tenkai heard Dorul's answer to Joshua's question. Once they knew more about just what started plaguing Dorul's village, the easier it'd be to plan things out. Tenkai continued to weigh out the variables and reformulate his conclusions as he listened.

91Sunstrike

Dante Decker Wrote:

Dante would have probably spent an hour or so scrutinizing his options if he hadn't remembered the chance of a fireball to the face if he tried anything drastic. That left essentially one practical option;

Knock, knock, pause, knock, knock, pause Knock.

Shave and hair cut, the door knock of champions. Dante probably really should have let Sun take the lead on this part.

It wasn't too obvious, but the closer they got to the shop, the more Sunstrike felt anxious. He wasn't entirely sure what they'd be walking into, and when they got to the front door at the Latent location, his eyes were practically flat. It was daytime, the place would be busy. He much preferred to slide into the shop after everyone had gone home, but Dante had requested, and he saw no reason not to keep Max up to date on what was going on.

Sun had to smile, however, when the other man knocked on the door.

"It'll be a bit manic inside, hang on." And with that, Sun pulled out a keyring that was, well, not massive, but certainly impressive. It had been tucked under his shirt in a special little rig that kept it close and not so noisy, but also could be snapped off for easy use. He needed the blue Latent key, which fit in and with a magically non-magical click, the door would begin to open for them.

"I don't know what it will be like inside, but expect to be tripping over all...sorts...."

Oh. Things were pretty quiet actually. A group had made themselves quite comfortable.

"Ah..."

92Eternal Dirge

Another Time

Aw, He had really been looking forward to finding out the little amphibious lemures inner workings. He wondered if it had the same organs as any other creature of its size and genus. Atleast he would get to see what the deal was with the bullets, his unhappiness quickly overshadowed by the interest he had in that. The spiders scuttled about, keenly aware of his interest, and began to descend on their silky threads from his fingers and the tips of his hairs, white snowflakes on an otherwise pristine location.

And then Lucind was singing, and Damion was lost to the music, eyes slowly widening in shock. The words were lost to him of course, but like any animal he understood the force of the words without ever having been told. His mind raced with images of starry night skys and peaceful meadows, fireflies rising into the sky on gentle breezes filled with the cloying scent of jasmine, the image so forceful that it brought those senses to life. He could smell the flowers almost as if they were right under his nose and feel that gentle breeze. The spiders swayed in a nonexistant gust, rising and falling like notes on paper upon their invisible lines.

The power of her song may have been directed elsewhere, it was true that music soothed the savage beast, and what nearer beast than Damion himself? A profound sense of calm lingered after the Songstress had finished, lingering like a ghost over his skin and seeping into his brain. His arms and legs felt leaden, and even his head was hard to keep up, chin dipping for his chest at regular intervals as he fought to pay as much attention as he could. The little spiders moved across his body sluggishly, a soft susseration, like many leaves, coming from his body as they spoke to one another. These whispers helped to keep Damion up by sheer dint of volume.

" That was....beautiful."

Her voice made his own seem thick and coarse to his own ears, like the grinding of gravel on gravel between the palms. It made him ashamed to speak, and he was instantly sorry to have spoken at all and come so close to breaking the spell. He shifted his hands nervously, fingers folding and unfolding at his sides to match the shame-faced shuffling of his feet. His eyes flicked from Lucind to the bullet however, the momentary loss of his curiousity just that, momentary, and now back in full force. His vest hardly rustled as he leaned in closer. Had the bullet changed at all?

93Maximos

((Well, everyone its been a fun ride so far but...

Naw, I'm kidding, we're still totally going. I didnt expect that my vacation would exact as much time as it did, then I got unexpectedly very very busy. But I thank you all for your patience, I'm back, now lets continue...))

  • The Shop|

And this was how an adventure truly began.

Just when it seemed Gaia had lost all room and motivation to do anything but wait for its end, a few simple flyers filled a room with adventurers motivated by nothing but a promise. This was easily the most people to ever grace the Shop at one time, Maximos even went so far as to remove his glasses, slip a dark purple handkerchief from his pocket and shine the lenses to be absolutely sure they didnt lie.

And they didnt! The room was still just as full! The very sight of it made Maximos grin in such a that it seemed to belie the rather grim tone of Dorul, the Stormcaster beside him. The larger man even gave Maximos a puzzled expression before the first question called his attention away and to Joshua behind the counter.

"What happened to your village, Dorul?" He asked, and the warmly dressed man seemed to grow even more somber. His lips tightened into flat line. A hand moved to his carrot red beard and began stroking it. This was not the face of a man without answers, but rather the puzzled face of a man attempting to phrase a difficult question in a second language he knew poorly.

Maximos, attempting to a gracious host, noted Dorul's difficulty raised a hand, stepped forward and said.

Clang

Clang

Clang...

"Pardon me." And immediately moved for the door behind him, inserting a key and twisting the lock just as the green gem above began to glow.

-|-

  • Strata|

There was a click, a clack, a squeak from the doorknob and then a gust of cool air as the shop door swung steadily open, and there in its entrance stood a knight. Maximos' eyes opened very wide and for a moment he found himself speechless.

Before the Black Knight stood Maximos Lucillien Dark, a pale man with stark navy blue hair clad in black dress slacks, a black vest, a dark dress shirt, sporting a knee-length black coat, and looking all the world as if he was suddenly out of place in his own shop. Maximos met the night with kind and yet utterly surprised mismatched eyes. His left eye black, his right eye a sort of smokey-gray white color, both eyes equally shocked to imagine that anyone still wore the old fashions! He hadnt seen such armor since his childhood, the nostalgia made him smile bright from ear to ear. He broke his stunned silence with a very warm, "Hello!".

Followed closely by, "Welcome! You must be here for the quest!"

He gestured behind himself to where Dorul was addressing those in assembly and said. "We're discussing the details of the quest with Dorul here, come in, make yourself comfortable, have some tea and feel free to join in!"

-|-

-Latent|

Tappity, tap, tap.

Tap, tap.

Maximos had barely the time to usher the knight inside during some point in Dorul's speech, before the door was at it again. Mikhail would just have to find his place in the conversation, and Maximos would simply have to catch up later. Another! And so fast! He had never expected this sort of popularity. With so many present even though the first guests arrived early there was still a chance they might be late for their appointment at the docks. So as to know if he should check ahead, Maximos drew out his pocketwatch, slipped a key into the door and gently slid it open.

He tried to avoid this sort of thing, but with the watch open displaying all that it displayed...things visible to everyone and things not, it just slipped out. Phrased less like a statement, and more like a question seeking confirmation.

"Liliana?" No, he had never met this woman before and gave no evidence as how he knew her name save for a slightly embarrassed look on his face as he shut his pocketwatch and quickly slipped it into his pocket with all the grace of a child hiding the wet sheets. He coughed into his fist, slid his glasses up the bridge of his nose and said. "My apologies, good afternoon Madam, here for the quest? Come on in, have some tea, we've just started discussing the finer details of it."

-|-

  • Strata|

"Mr. Damrius!" Maximos said with a brilliant and cheery tone as he tossed open the shop door the sandy doorstep of the Strata shopfront. Maximos knew that soul anywhere. After all he had a literal hand in crafting it the way it was and an artist never forgets his own work.

"Its such a pleasure to see you! Its been too long! You dont write, you dont visit!" A very transparently fake smile crossed his pale lips before breaking into a bright smile. "Is it business or pleasure that brings you to my door? No. Nevermind, we'll figure that out later. We're having a meeting about a quest I've invited some people too, why dont you come in, have some tea and listen in?"

-|-

-Durem|

K'noknok!

So busy! The Shadow took a moment for himself. He popped one of D's candies from his pocket into his mouth, discarding the crunchy wrapper and moved for the shop door. He slipped a key in the lock, and found himself thinking about knights and adventures, and the past, and his own past both as something that vexed adventures, and later as one himself. He remembered being a knight, but most of all as the sweet cherry candy stained his lips and teeth he remembered the darker times when the Destroyer roamed free.

K'nock. K'nock. K'nock.

And then he opened the door. Grinning from ear to ear with candy red stained teeth and lips and sporting exactly the face he sported some years ago when. Well, Terran knew, even if Maximos could never remember the details. His time as the Destroyer on Gaia was mostly a haze of memories, like a drunken night that always lucidly eludes the mind. "Hello!"

He paused, tilting his head to the side and very warmly, and very cordially said. "Do I know you? Nevermind, we'll sort all that out later, the meetings already started. Please, do come in."

-|-

  • The Shop|

((The speech continues as Maximos answers the door, anyone entering feel free to place yourselves or your questions wherever you would like during Dorul's speech. Anyone in the shop, feel just as free to note, comment or react to any of the above.))

As Maximos turned and opened the door to the sand covered city of Strata, Dorul seemed to find his voice.

"Is nyot von ting." He said grimly, looking first at Joshua and then across the room before return to the tea-serving daemon. "Is mayny tings, is kaos."

He lift one hand and made a fist as if grabbing some invisible rope in the air. "Peeples, traysures, ve love..."

The fist opened revealing nothing. "Haf gone vay. Children hear voices. Peeples see creatures moov at night. Ve vake and houses are in..." Dorul's lips pressed firmly shut again, his eyes scanned the ceiling as if the answer was written above in code. "...how you say?"

"Become ødelagt. Brokened. Wif no sounds, no evidence. Jus ruin. Sumtymes people gone. Sumtymes houses are empty." Dorul looked down at his empty hand, shook his head and then looked back to the crowd assembled. "Ve dont nyot understand zhese majicks."

More people entered from behind the large man, but he seemed unaffected by their presence unless they addressed him, instead he was momentarily focused on the subject at hand. That being the next question.

"And what is this Frostfire Soul? Is it a creature?" The question came from a man that struck Dorul as in almost every way his opponent as he was his twin. Something about the earth elemental struck a chord with the Stormcaster, and yet in every way Dorul was cold and bundled, Damion was warm and exposed. After a short pause and a tilt of the head, Dorul spoke up.

"It is...sumting dat takes, that haunts, that ruyens, but does nyot smell, does nyot crunch the snow wif trak. It is spirit, but it is harumingful. Ve do not know vhat is being capable of such." His eyes passed over everyone in attendance, then back to Joshua, and back to Damion, and back to Maximos before simply openly asking. "Do you?"

--|--

((I didnt forget you guys either! Jay, I'm going to go ahead and go with the edits we discussed. Sunny, Jay and I discussed edits, or rather, one big edit and you'll get it once you read below.))

Lucind's voice was angelic. It had a power over Maximos...well, it had a power over everyone but for Maximos it was especially potent. He had no sort of psychic shielding save for a wall of madness which could do nothing to hold Lucind back, and laid down with his trust in her, Maximos was an easy target.

If Damion was effected so, even by a song not meant to deeply effect both men in attendance, chances are Maximos would be hit that much harder.

"Zzzzzzz..." And he was.

Thankfully, he maintained the where with all to stay standing, but found himself standing up. Leaning against the counter, with his eyes shut, his head rolled back and a snore escaping him. His hand however still held the bullet, and the bullet had infact changed.

Where as a moment ago it was a bullet shell with black paint on it, the paint at some point during the song had begun to burn a bright lavender. Now that the song was finished the bullet was decorated in the very same markings as previous, only they distinctly appeared to be engraved in its surface as opposed to painted. The spell was a complete success, and in response Maximos said.

"Zzzzz...." Well you understand. Sleep is an important thing. However, some things were more important than sleep...

Knock, knock, pause, knock, knock, pause Knock.

"W-wha?" Like customer service! The sound of a few wraps on the door perked the Shadow up immediately, the bullet slipped clumsily through his fingers and landed on the glass counter with a few tinks, and a single soft echoing note of the song Lucind previously sung.

"Oh. Oh how rude of me! I'm so very sorry, I must need more tea." Said the Shadow to Damion and Lucind with an apologetic bow. His index fingers and thumb rubbing his eyes as he rose. Sleeping in the company of guests. Unforgivable! But his apology was punctuated by an, "Excuse me a moment."

And the Shadow promptly crossed the shop headed for the door. He stopped however, at the telltale series of clicks that was a key entering the lock. Only one person had a key and that was.

"Hullo Sunstrike." Maximos said with a bright grin as the door opened, intentionally trying to mimic that funny accent the red head carried, but all before the deity or the weaponsmith were visible. "Welcome home, your received some fan mail while you were away, and some appearance requests directly addressed to the Magician proper. And, ah, a guest! Hello the--"

This was about the time where if Maximos was holding something he would have dropped it. This was the part in the movie where the villain is revealed to be the heroes father. This was where one of those things you think about but never actually imagine will happen, happen, and then everything you expected changes.

Maximos' first instinct was to call the man's name and offer a handshake and a warm greeting. The hat was right, even the glasses. But there was something off, something different be it in his soul or manner that made even the Shadow question himself. First off, the spiritual image of the man was only half as clear as it should have been. The eyes are the window to the soul, if they are not proper the image is lessened accordingly. But then, it had been so long. Did he always look like that? And yet, there were magics at work here, undefined and yet powerful. Perhaps Lucind would know, her view into the world was far keener.

In the end, a greeting was required. Warmth and kindness was deserved. "It so good to see you, its been too long."

Maximos said, his mismatched eyes falling on the other man's. If this was not what it seemed, he and Sun were going to have a talk about resurrection and exactly how far the rules could be stretched before it was too far. In the meantime, he reached out a bandaged and leather gloved hand and said. "That is you, isnt it Dante?"

And then he turned back, gesturing with his other hand toward Damion and Lucind. "Dante, Sun, I'm sure you've both met Lucind. Have you met Mr. Damion Hedley, my delivery boy? Mind the spiders and the scent, he lives in a swamp."

94Liliana Mythos Judge

The door opened to the man she had seen earlier. He was eloquently dressed making her feel grand to be in his presence. She smiled gently, but her smile faltered as the man said her name. Do I know him? Her brow furrowed as she tried to recall where she had met this man from a time before. No image of any such meeting came to mind. “Do I know you?” She decided to ask and save her mind the anguish of going through names and faces to see if they had encountered one another once before. He appeared embarrassed while looking at his pocketwatch. Her eyes glanced at the item then she wondered if that pocketwatch held something more powerful or maybe he was checking the time to see how late she was. It took a lot for her not to look back down at the watch on her gauntlet to see if she had mistaken the time. He spoke, bringing her eyes back onto his. “Good afternoon. I am here for the quest,” she said and added, “I’m sorry for being so late.”

The man gestured to the room, letting her inside. “Thank you,” she said as she stepped over the threshold. She paused once she was inside to look around at all the people that had gathered inside. She quickly went from feeling comfortable to completely uncomfortable. Being a modest person she was typically shy upon first greetings with people, it was worse when it was a group of people. But, amid these people there was a woman singing. The strangest thing was Liliana started to relax by margins. It gave her a peaceful feeling. No longer was she worried about the many people in the room. She walked to the counter where some china had been filled with tea and picked one up.

“Hello,” she said to everyone in the room. “I’m Liliana.” She took a sip of tea. “Wonderful tea,” she spoke warmly. She loved tea. It was one item she picked up from different parts of the world. The different flavors from different cultures were such a wonderful surprise to her as well as her palate.

95themightyjello

Liliana Mythos Judge Wrote:

Being a modest person she was typically shy upon first greetings with people, it was worse when it was a group of people. But, amid these people there was a woman singing. The strangest thing was Liliana started to relax by margins. It gave her a peaceful feeling.

The voice that Liliana heard as she began to mingle with the other occupants of the shop was none other than that of Ms. Lucind Varhetel and yet... the woman was not present in this gathering. (Despite what the thread description might say about simultaneous posting) the song that Liliana heard was coming from another gathering, and from another time.

Now, for any other shop this might be strange but for a place such as this it was not out of place. The shelves were stacked wall-to-wall with various magical trinket and knick-knacks of more types than a person would be able to count on ten hands, and it was not unlikely that the Siren's song had been accidentally bottled inside of a jar on one of those shelves and was bumped as the cat walked along them or when the panda slouched to a heavy seat.

The soothing music she heard was not a product of Liliana's imagination because, after all... this was magic.

Liliana Mythos Judge Wrote:

No longer was she worried about the many people in the room. She walked to the counter where some china had been filled with tea and picked one up.

“Hello,” she said to everyone in the room. “I’m Liliana.” She took a sip of tea. “Wonderful tea,” she spoke warmly. She loved tea. It was one item she picked up from different parts of the world. The different flavors from different cultures were such a wonderful surprise to her as well as her palate.

Of course she loved tea... of course she loved this tea. Everyone here was a guest of Maximos Lucilien Dark after all, and a man with such a refined palate for the drink would never dare to have the cheap or commonplace types served to his companions. Granted, the man behind the counter who had poured the cup for her when she stepped inside couldn't have brewed a pot of tea more palatable than salt water but that was why the tea that was being served to them all right now was made by none other than Walter Worthington, a grand-master of the art.

With Liliana's cup poured as well that made sixteen poured and lined up upon the counter-top. Another for the black knight Mikhail was placed beside it as well, as was one for the late Mr. Maxwell. Eighteen cups for eighteen would-be adventurers... would there be more to come?

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Ryugi took a sip of his tea as he mustered a nod of his head in greeting to the Reaper, and moved to lean against one of the bookshelves.

Likewise, the man behind the counter nodded his head in response to the draconian swordsman's half-hearted greeting but did not interrupt further. There were more than enough people here to socialize with or shun, as the situation called for, and each person was capable of making their own decisions about which one best served them.

While Maximos and Dorul were speaking introductions and pleasantries between the guests could wait, as it seemed that they did. For those here who were up for the task there would be a long enough journey ahead of them to make sure that everyone knew who the others were.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Meanwhile, Kuroshiro had been pounced upon by Joshua's female companion...as usually expected. Kuroshiro was a rather huggable sort of animal, and reacted to it the same way a giant teddy bear would.

And she would treat Kuroshiro as if he were a giant teddy bear for that time as well-- burying her face into the bear's shoulder and rubbing her cheeks back and forth on the white fluffy fur... for a good ten seconds or so, and then she was up again as if the whole thing had never happened save for a few stray white threads clinging to her dark colored dress. With an adoring smile the girl stretched her arm up and patted the bear upon the head, kissed it on the nose, and rushed off to the edge of one of the shelves to stare at the others who had begun to gather together.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

He also recognized the form of the woman currently glomping Kuroshiro, but the last time he'd seen her, she hadn't seemed so...physical.

His eyes must have been playing tricks on him to think that he would have recognized her like it was some commonplace thing - considering that he should have never before seen this woman in his life. Ruling out the possibility that the body may have resembled someone that he knew or even been someone that he had known while it still belonged to that person, the Angaran must have recognized the magic inside of her and thought a resemblance to the dream-like shadow he had once seen where there really was none.

It did not change the fact though that he knew her, just as she knew him and the thing that he carried. Perhaps that was why she peeked out from around the edges of shelves and from behind the backs of others... foolishly hoping for some sort of surprise attack or a covering-his-eyes-from-behind guess who. She was even creeping closer to do just that when the door of the shop opened again and more guests arrived; shattering any semblance of attention span that she might have devoted to that action and causing her to instead just poke both him and Raganarok in the side with one finger before grabbing her skirts with both hands and running back the long way around the shelf that he was leaning against to cross to the other side of the shop and watch the new guests come in.

There were so many swordsmen here already, and more just kept coming. It was enough to make a girl blush to see so many sword-lovers in one room, considering that her own modest destiny had tied her to them for so long.

-- but Dorul's short pause to find his voice would not last forever. Though the people within the shop rustled and stirred in anticipation of what answers the northman would give they were all waiting for him to speak.

"Is nyot von ting. Is mayny tings, is kaos. Peeples, traysures, ve love... haf gone vay. Children hear voices. Peeples see creatures moov at night. Ve vake and houses are in... how you say?"

"Become ødelagt. Brokened. Wif no sounds, no evidence. Jus ruin. Sumtymes people gone. Sumtymes houses are empty. Ve dont nyot understand zhese majicks."

"And what is this Frostfire Soul? Is it a creature?"

"It is...sumting dat takes, that haunts, that ruyens, but does nyot smell, does nyot crunch the snow wif trak. It is spirit, but it is harumingful. Ve do not know vhat is being capable of such. Do you?"

He did, in fact. The man behind the counter knew of many things that were capable of such feats - things that could spirit away a family without a trace in the middle of the night, leaving no hint of its passing and making not a sound as the people of the village disappeared one by one. It was not something that he himself was unable to do and that much was proof that it need not be a spirit that was causing Dorul's village so much grief... but he did believe the northman when he said that they were haunted by something. Whether it was the Frostfire Soul or something else that was causing such strife was impossible for them to know without knowing what the Frostfire Soul itself was.

Would there be more curious adventurers among them with questions waiting on the tips of their tongues for Dorul to give pause for them to ask? Perhaps.

Dorul had told them already what trouble had befallen his village and what he suspected was the cause... and he had also told them that he did not know what the Frostfire Soul was more than a guess that it was the cause of their suffering. But that still left the question of why...

"If you can't tell us what you've seen with your own eyes, then tell us the stories." Joshua leaned forward onto the shop's counter on his elbows, resting behind the line of teacups that had been laid out for the guests - some taken, some still waiting with steam rising from their rims.

"You know nothing of what has befallen your village except the name," and names themselves are a form of magic to some people, a culture in tune with them does not speak lightly of spirits; accusing one of vandalism is just as likely to call down its wrath if it is not the cause. Likewise, to give a name to something that dwells on the edge of vision is like inviting it to stay. "Your village has known about the Frostfire Soul for a long time, haven't they? What stories do they tell?"

96Lucind Varhetel

The Siren noticed how Maximos dozed off, but knowing that the song wouldn't do any harm to him, especially since it wasn't directly directed at him, she didn't stop. Upon finishing, she smiled a soft smile in which melancholy and affection came to meet each other.

Behind her, she heard Damion calling her song beautiful, and she turned her head to thankfully nod at him, before looking back at Maximos. Fortunately, the Shadow maintained standing instead of sinking to the floor. Lucind wanted to reach out when his head rolled back, but instead, her attention was drawn upon the bullet in the man's hand. It looked as though the signs that had been painted on the metal earlier had dried, or much more, permanently imprinted themselves into the shell. Had it worked? Her hand was about to gently brush his to wake him up when...knocking on the door took care of that.

Lu picked up the bullet before it could roll off the counter, chuckled and shook her head when Max apologized - "Not exactly your fault, my dear" - and took a mental note to bring ear plugs before charging the next bullet. Once the Shadow had dealt with the new customers, she would ask him if the munition had been successfully charged, and, above all, how she would be able to do it on her own when he wasn't around to provide the painting that could transfer her voice to those capsules.

"..."

For another second, her expression became thoughtful again, and a sigh escaped her lips. Then, when her focus widened, her eyes shot open even before Maximos had opened the door. Those voices. That souls...

Lucind stared at the new "customers".

"The hell...?"

She noticed Maximos' confusion, but where he had no resistance against mental powers, she was unable to detect magical traces of whatever kind. The Siren thought to feel the pressure in the room increase a little bit upon Dante entering, but otherwise, to her he appeared the same he had been the last time they had met.

The Shadow turned back, gesturing with his other hand toward Damion and Lucind. "Dante, Sun, I'm sure you've both met Lucind." Even while approaching the two men, she tilted her head and cocked a brow to give Max a "What kind of question is that" look - obviously, he had gotten lost in playing the humble host. ... She had to find out what movies exactly he had been watching recently. Well, later.

Before Maximos could finish his introduction, Lucind was already stretching up to wrap her arms around Sunstrike and hug him close. "Hey...s'been a long time...", her muffled voice came from somewhere between his neck and shoulder. She couldn't help ruffling his hair, before turning towards Dante to greet him with a firm handshake and a broad smile. "Wonderful meeting you here. How's business these days?"

97Eternal Dirge

Well there he had it, but really that didn't leave him with a lot of information at all. In fact, he was even more confused than he had been!

" You said there was no evidence of what did it...what makes you think it's this Frostfire Soul? It could be something else."

Damion didn't know anything about this Frostfire Soul thing, but it sounded to him like it was more the superstitions of a beleaguered peoples than anything. But without a scene to investigate, he was at a loss of possibilities. His imagination and knowledge wasn't nearly as great as Mr. Blacks was and only extended into the realm of what he knew to be possible.

" Or could it be that you just couldn't find evidence?"

Damion had to be careful here, he was treading into sensitive subjects. He didn't want to call the man inept, but there was always the chance that maybe they had missed something in their frenzy. He didn't know of any predator that could leave no tracks behind, or that cleaned up after itself so that people may as well have disappeared. He took a moment to glance around, confused as to why most of the others were so quite. The new folks could be forgiven, they were new and hadn't heard everything, but everyone else had.

The elemental shifted around again, putting his back against a section of clear wall to Doruls left side, wanting to keep the man in his sights while not presenting a target on his back. He wanted to get going, to see the scenes for himself before making judgement. He didn't have much experience in cold climates, this would be rather interesting indeed.

As Damion settled in, his spiders spread out, scuttling quietly up the wall behind him to roam along the ceiling, tiny spies. They hung in packs from the ceiling like macabre lights, clumped into balls so that their many eyes could peer in all directions as once. The bravest of them hung above Dorul, looking down at him for their master.


sometime before

Well that was something you didn't see every day. The hydra had been so sure Maximos didn't sleep at all, that some odd magicks flowed through his veins like coffee and kept him running all hours of the day. But to see him fall asleep like that on his feet was abit of a shocker. But his awakening was even better, the sudden jump and the click of the bullet as it hit the table. He turned alittle to look at the door, the cause of Maximos's awakening, with curiousity. He didn't know someone else had a key, although it occured to him that there was one other who should have had a key.

The door swung open on near silent hinges, revealing the red haired God to the 3 inside but still keeping the Smith hidden. Damion remembered Sunstrike from the Reen incident and some of the old Heaven or Hell videos, though he wasn't sure either of them had ever had a conversation of any kind. He offered a wave to the other man, lifting his hand for amoment before letting it fall as his attention was stolen by Maximos's reaction to Dante's appearance.

He remembered the smith from before, but why was Maximos so suprised? Had something happened? Had Dante gone on a long trip and not told his friends? Needless to say the elemental was rather lost.

" Hello Mr. Strike and Mr. Decker."

No sense being rude though, especially after Maximos had gone so far as to introduce him and his charges. The spiders swayed on their strings as he gave a short bow, skittering up their gossamer threads to his hair to hide, white dots amongst the black.

98Dante Decker

Quote:** Wrote:

"[...]And, ah, a guest! Hello the--"

Dante had stayed behind Sun as sun made his way into the sure, it wasn't the most dynamic of entrances but it did the job well enough. Obviously Maximos was not expecting Dante, and though Maximos was taken back by Dante's presence and the unsettling nature that he was not all there Dante didn't seem surprised at all to see him or his two associates. Dante merely smiled a wide self satisfied grin as Maximos stood there in partial shock it seemed. Dante rarely got to get the drop on Maximos, and those few times it was always quite enjoyable to the smith. It had been quite awhile since Dante and Maximos had met face to face that was not a direct business call or correspondence by mail, but still a lot had changed since they had last encountered each other. Dante's unfortunate accident, his learning of what was transpiring back home, it was all a lot for Dante to explain but he knew well enough that Maximos had in the few seconds understood that things were all quite right with Dante.

"Hello Maxi, you act like you've seen a ghost."

Quote:** Wrote:

"It so good to see you, its been too long."

"Indeed." Dante nodded at the statement in matter of fact way and stepped further into the shop removing his Hat and placing it to hang on near by knick-knack, exposing Dante's short but carefully groomed light red hair. His hair hadn't been this organized in quite some time, but it definitely seemed to fit Dante's current serious demeanor.

Quote:** Wrote:

"That is you, isnt it Dante?"

"Oh yes I believe I'm me, or at least Id hope I am, or Id have to start raising my prices. They always say peoples works in life aren't fully appreciated till they are dead.

But then I don't need to explain that to you do I Maxi?"

Dante smiled and looked the man over the coin that rested in his left eye socket twisted and turned within the socket trying to focus on the man in front of him, the skin just above the eye twitching slightly as the coin irritated the nerves of the eye socket. It was after all an imperfect replacement for the real thing. it was something Dante had needed to get used to seeing things in more than one way, and it had caused him more than a few headaches in the process. It was still a learning experience for Dante but at least he had worked around the loss of depth perception even if it did mean occasionally having to look at the world as if it were a kaleidoscope, or a video display for a Pink Floyd concert.

Dante nodded to the two other people int he room as Maxi reintroduced Dante to them and visa versa, though Dante had met them at some point in the past. He turned as he saw Lucind approach Sun, it had been nearly a year since they had crossed paths but she didn't seem to have changed at all in that time frame. He returned her hand shake and smiled politely.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Wonderful meeting you here. How's business these days?"

"You look lovely as always Lucind. As for business...

Well...

Business has been more than slow recently, though I do have something waiting for our host. Perhaps later I can deliver it to him. Had I known you all were this close I would have brought it with me, but alas it seems my tracking instincts aren't what they used to be. I should probably leave that to a younger generation."

Quote:** Wrote:

" Hello Mr. Strike and Mr. Decker."

Dante nodded to Mr. Hedley and left it at that. The spiders made Dante more confused as to where they had come from than frightened, But then this was Gaia and he'd seen weirder stuff than a symbiotic relationship with spiders on the walk over.

((OOC: post cut short due to having to go pick up the kids))

99The Crossed Fox

Maximos Wrote:

There was a click, a clack, a squeak from the doorknob and then a gust of cool air as the shop door swung steadily open, and there in its entrance stood a knight. Maximos' eyes opened very wide and for a moment he found himself speechless.

Before the Black Knight stood Maximos Lucillien Dark, a pale man with stark navy blue hair clad in black dress slacks, a black vest, a dark dress shirt, sporting a knee-length black coat, and looking all the world as if he was suddenly out of place in his own shop. Maximos met the night with kind and yet utterly surprised mismatched eyes. His left eye black, his right eye a sort of smokey-gray white color, both eyes equally shocked to imagine that anyone still wore the old fashions! He hadnt seen such armor since his childhood, the nostalgia made him smile bright from ear to ear. He broke his stunned silence with a very warm, "Hello!".

Followed closely by, "Welcome! You must be here for the quest!"

He gestured behind himself to where Dorul was addressing those in assembly and said. "We're discussing the details of the quest with Dorul here, come in, make yourself comfortable, have some tea and feel free to join in!"

"Battle Plan... -hic-"

Replied the Black Knight. It seemed he was a little late to the party, unintended of course. To the surprise of Mikhail, the man who answered the door looked nothing like what he was expecting. A Dark Magicians shop normally held men of incredible power, both in build and in mind. What was presented in front of him was little to no indication of such a thing being a reality - at least to the Russian's small and short-sighted mind for now. There wasn't much else to do except smile under his helmet and stumble over to the assembly area, where the rest of those coming along seemed to have already been place.

"Thank you my friend, for -hic- letting me in." A pat on Maximos' shoulder was a good indication that the Knight had no threat to bear upon anyone in his drunken nature. If things went well, they'd all soon learn that this was probably the best attitude the Knight could be in at any given point in the day. A sober fit was a nightmare for newcomers and enemies alike, after all.

Mikhail stepped over towards this area of assembly and took a seat, hearing something about tea and whatchamahuuzats. his eyes wandered around at the various enchanted stones and magic-forged weapons strewn across the stores interior - it was obvious this "Lucillien" was hard at work nearly all the time; just like dad and his weapons.

There was a wooden chair around the rear area of the grouping, a perfect place for Mikhail to sit, wait and listen in on what was going on around him. It didn't matter much, as he would be here for for muscle and offense rather than strategy: everyone needed a local muscle man to help move tons upon tons of materials anyway.

Oh yes, and no tea... tea was evil to him in his drunken state.

100HonoRaven

Biting absently at one nail Raven listen to Doroul, mentally going over the different entities that she knew of who fit the general profile, and crossing them off as the description got more in depth... It didn't look like the frostfire soul was just another boggle with a fancy name. But Damion brought up an interesting concept... what if it was a case of some youngster playing nasty pranks, someone with powers to make it a lot harder to track them, and not a creature at all?

Well she figured that the village would have already looked into that possibility, hopefully with someone who could actually see energy. A Storm Caster sounded like someone who should be able to catch pranksters...

"Well Wolf, it sound like anything you have seen before?" She looked up at Night from under the brim of her hat, careful to keep her voice low so as not to disturb Doroul or anyone else who had a good question.

She just needed to keep her attention on more than one thing, the room was becoming more and more tempting as it filled up.. she avoided crowds for good reasons these days smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif . It didn't help that she noticed the spiders, and the bird part of her brain wondered if they were poisonous... because between all the powerful people surrounding her and the bugs she damn well wanted a snack! smilies/icon_xp.gif

101Sunstrike

"Hullo Max."

Sun's expression went from friendly greeting and amusement, to surprise, to a slight embarassment that turned the tips of his ears pink. He had been away for a little bit, but it had been a down period while event season was on at the stadium. That'll teach me for taking a vacation...

"Mail? Really? And that many...I'll have to-"

He'd stepped further into the room to let his guest by, and saw that Max's expression became something not too dissimilar to his own earlier. If he'd actually known the way that his friends brain train was headed, Sun might have been a little worried, but since the other two were obviously making their own greetings, the red-headed man focused more on the warm press of a female body that needed a big hug in reply. Her greeting did nothing to alieviate the redness, but he wouldn't turn down a hug.

"And hullo Lucind, it's good to see you here."

He tilted his head in curiosity at the "delivery" boy and squinted at him for a few moments in contemplation, then nodded a hello back to Damion. Interesting guest.

"I'd better go see to those letters, I'll be back in a little bit, once Dante's filled in the details."

102Nighthunter

Night stood there, rather statue like, hands held infront of his stomach in an at ease position, instead of behind his back, since he hadn't dropped his pack yet. Listening intently for the part of the explaination so far that he was present for, and the questions that followed. He also noted those that entered after him, none of which he knew.

Looking down at the tiny redhead beside him, he shrugged a shoulder at her question, his thought pattern following pretty much the same as Joshua and he replied to her in his own low tone.

"Lots of things, really. And nothing. It could be, as he said, a spirit, anything under that title. Ghost, poltergiest, or what have you. Then again it could be simply a person adept at covering their tracks and playing on a villages superstition. Of course, in this place, most superstitions have a basis.There's too many possibilities, and not enough evidence, to narrow it down at all right now.

Maybe the stories the village have will give a better picture."

He looked up to the man, Dorul he thought the name he caught was, and spoke up.

"I, too, would like to hear the stories from your village."

103Damrius

Damrius grinned as he saw Max's fake smile. It had been a while, and he honestly couldn't tell whether the Reaper was happy to see him or not. How was he supposed to know where to write, or visit? Dame was a traveler, and he'd had little interest in shopping for magical items. He'd never placed Maximos as one to own a shop for such items!

"It's good to see you, my friend. And my apologies. I've been rather busy," He whispered, not wanting to interrupt the man speaking in the rather thick accent.

Damrius stepped inside the shop, and then moved his way around Maximos and in behind a couple of people. He recognized Stephen, and Ryugi... But no one else, sadly. Large group, with a lot of people. This could be interesting.

He was about to speak up and ask if there had been any strange people near the villiage, but another man behind the counter spoke up. It seems that the foreigner hadn't, or that there'd been no reports. Either that, or he was just extremely late.

104Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai listened to Dorul's speech, sitting there as the bearded man answered the questions asked by the guests that spoke up first. Tenkai found himself wanting to ask questions of his own, but his mind was still in a pensive state. and the information given by Dorul continued adding to his thoughts like some sort of mental Tetris game.

Hmmm...he speaks of the Frostfire Soul as if it's some sort of being. Why else would it be strange for something not to leave tracks in the snow? If it was an artifact, that wouldn't be out of the ordinary at all...unless it was an artifact that could walk.

Indeed, the manner of Dorul's words were not lost amidst his thick accent. He was speaking of the Frostfire Soul with the mindset of a hunter or a ranger. Tracks, scent...those were things used when following quarry...the kind of thing that spirits don't leave behind.

There were many things that could take on the definition of "spirit" that were capable of what Dorul implied. Demons, ghosts, sorcery...in fact, considering the latter, the Frostfire Soul very well could be an artifact. Perhaps this was all the doing of some dark wizard?

Fortunately for Tenkai, he wasn't the only one who had this in mind. The man behind the counter definitely knew the importance of a name. Not only was a name itself significant, but the means by which something is named played an important part as well. It could determine whether it was a name created as the yarn was spun, or if it had entered the minds of the people through the cursed words of the spirit itself. Naming something and receiving a name from said something were two different things.

From what Dorul specified, nothing had happened to his village that appeared to have anything to do with "frost" or "fire", but "soul" was fairly accurate.

"This is indeed a mysterious case," said Tenkai, "From what you've told us so far, your village is being haunted by something not of the material world. Though that doesn't necessarily narrow it down. Although you say it is a spirit, there are many more things capable of what you described."

It seemed that even Dorul knew only so much about the extent of the Soul's power, and the rest of the group would be unable to tell the man much without more specifics. Just as the man behind the counter had asked Dorul to tell them the stories his people have about the Soul, Mr. Hedley asked a question of his own.

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

"You said there was no evidence of what did it...what makes you think it's this Frostfire Soul? It could be something else. Or could it be that you just couldn't find evidence?"

"Perhaps," the monk said to Mr. Hedley, rubbing his own chin in thought, "But I believe our friend here meant that there was no evidence leading them to the true identity of the Frostfire Soul. I'm sure if he's in search of this 'spirit', he has reason to believe it is responsible. Evidence or not, something has been destroying homes and causing people and their belongings to disappear. That's all the evidence we need."

Why would Dorul be in search of a way to stop the Frostfire Soul if there wasn't already a connection between the stories of his people and their current state of peril? If the two weren't related, it would probably not have been mentioned. The question is, was the Frostfire Soul really a spirit like Dorul said, or something beyond their current understanding? Whatever it was, it was definitely out of their control if they went through the trouble sending Dorul all the way here.

Either way, Tenkai felt the best place to start was to find out where this...'something' got its name.

"If you may, Mr. Dorul," said Tenkai, speaking to the Stormcaster once again, "could you tell us why your people call this phenomena 'The Frostfire Soul'?"

105Ayerie Valdis

Sitting quietly and pondering what was being said, something just didn't sit right in the cat's mind, as if there was something just a little... off as far as their guest's information. For the first time since his entrance, the cat broke the silence with his voice. He did not sound like a cat when he spoke, for his voice carried no latent meow. Instead he sounded clever and charming with charisma behind his words, as if he had been speaking his entire life in potent social situations.

"These answers are not truly answers at all, but confusing and mysterious information that brings forth more confusing and mysterious questions of quite a mysterious nature."

He then popped one claw and quickly sliced his teacup in two. Oddly enough, the tea stayed within both halves of the glass respectively. At this, he smiled.

"Just half a cup. Now where was I? Ah, yes. I find it rather odd that you don't have more information on the subject, and being rather vague isn't helping the situation as far as I can see. For with information such as this that leaves an overabundance of loopholes and vacancies that can be filled by more than a few excuses of any manner one wishes to insert, I am left feeling... suspicious."

The cat sincerely hoped that he wasn't being too wordy, but it had been such a long time since he last felt the need to talk, all of those words seemed to jump out.

"It appears to me as my personal opinion, that there's something you're not telling us. If I can say so without sounding too far out of place, as dissapearances and homes being torn apart can happen anywhere, why do you assume it's this frostfire soul? It could merely be bandits that moved into your area and are terrorizing you. But the fact that you insist that this... entity is envolved... well you know where I'm going with this."

The cat gingerly looked around the room, looking for changes in anyone's expression, for sadly he could have just made an enemy or two in being accusitory towards their guest, but he quitely hoped that someone else would share his view. He quickly returned his gaze to the stormcaller, looking for some sign that his words had caused some effect.

"Well... have you told us everything?"

106Maximos

"You know nothing of what has befallen your village except the name. Your village has known about the Frostfire Soul for a long time, haven't they? What stories do they tell?"

Dorul's eyes fell on the demon but softly. There was something in the nature of the question being posed that hinted at a greater knowledge. Or rather, a greater understanding. As many here likely saw Dorul as an outside poorly dressed, and numb of tongue, Dorul saw them all as the multicolored characters of legend and myth from a culture millenia and miles away from his own, all more complex and more full of regalia than anything or anyone he had seen in his life time. It was hard to see how something so different could help, but Joshua's words spoke of an understanding of his culture at its basest level. Dorul nodded once in Joshua's direction. He felt hope for the first time, and with it trust that he would be allowed to present the answer.

He reached a large hand, easily twice the size of the hand of man beside him, into the inside of his jacket and pulled something from its inner pocket. A trinket of sorts, at first glance. It was a small figurine in the shape of an eagle, hand carved, and very used as made evident by its uneven angles and faded colors. And yet, Dorul held the tiny thing with a sort of unspoken reverence.

"I, too, would like to hear the stories from your village."

Dorul met Nighthunter's glance straight on and bowed his head and then turned to Maximos, filling his chest with a deep breath and steadying his posture as a man might when approaching a King or Lord, he said. "With your permishon?"

Maximos neither King nor Lord or the object of Dorul's reverence nodded once and said. "Of course."

Dorul clasped both hands around the small trinket, and closed his eyes bowing his head slightly. Through the haze of red hair that was his beard his lips began to silently move. And before anyone could develop any feelings of threat or concern Maximos stepped forward and spoke. His voice carrying its usual gentle and warm aplomb.

"As a Stormcaster, Dorul is responsible for communing with the spirits. Be they the spirits of the deceased or the ambient spirits of nature. Most of what he has seen or knows has not been witnessed by his own eyes, but by these very spirits. He, infact, knows very little." The Shadow set down his cup of tea and gestured openly to the other larger man's hands.

"What he holds is a talisman, or totem, used to open a link with spirit world. Through this link Dorul can access direct answers to our questions. Meaning, he has at his disposal the resources to know alot. This however can leave him vulnerable. So, understandably, he was unsure about opening himself to attack in front of a group of near complete strangers." And then all at once the larger man's body went limp. His ankles gave, his knees dropped and his massive weight seemed about ready to crash to the ground when it was stopped cold. Dorul rose, not standing persay but simply lifted erect. His posture was reminscent of a limp noodle being held by its head and hung in place. Only, his large feet were firmly on the ground. It seemed the slightest shove could send him toppling over worse than the drunk Black Knight in the corner.

Finally, the Stormcaster's eyes opened. Slices of sky blue light poured from the slit of his eyelids before both peeled back to show not eyes proper, but glowing pits with no pupils and no focus. And then the Stormcaster spoke. His voice his own, but without its previous accent. Each spoken word was associated with a soft echo from a younger, lighter voice.

"I believe we may begin the questioning proper now." Said Maximos taking a step aside yet again.

"This is indeed a mysterious case," said Tenkai, "From what you've told us so far, your village is being haunted by something not of the material world. Though that doesn't necessarily narrow it down. Although you say it is a spirit, there are many more things capable of what you described."

"We have seen it." Said the dual voices of Dorul and his spirit. "No shape, no voice, no trail. It travels through our world, and your world and is part of neither and part of both."

Dorul's mouth hung open as if he was going to continue speaking and yet for a moment no words escaped. He suddenly gasped taking in a deep breath with such force that rocked his body backwards, the motion rolling fluidly through his entire form before he straightened again. As he settled, he took another softer breath. Either something was wrong or the spirit simply forgot that flesh bodies need to breath in order to speak.

Regardless, though Dorul's eyes were without recognition they fell meaningfully on Joshua, and Nighthunter respectively. It took another deep purposeful breath, and then spoke.

"Some very long time ago there was a monster in our northern home. A man of flesh, and of steel who lived in a tower made of dark metal and who's presence blanked out the sun with clouds. He was mad, and he was a doctor. And in his months in Guldor he created many monsters and beasts and fiends." Another drawn out breath in, immediately followed by a short breath out. And then...

"The mad man stole away the son of the village chief while he was hunting Worg for our families. Using his dark medicines and magics he turned the beloved prince, into one of his abominations." Dorul's fists clenched at his side, then loosened, then clenched again. He took another robotic breath.

"When the Cheiftain and his warriors came to claim the boy, the prince declined them. Mindtricked. And when the mad medicine man appeared, he had with him an affront to all things flesh, and all things spirit. The monstrosity was burned alive in the snow where it stood before its terrible creator had the chance to defend it. This drove the doctor into an insanity which lead to his ultimate downfall and final death. Our spirits saw a male Valkyrie in midnight clad take him away." There was a particular accent placed on those very last words, and with that noted accent Dorul's head rolled to Maximos, and then to Joshua specifically. He paused for a breath, and continued.

"We know no time, but this Stormcaster believes that it was three of your years ago, when treasures began to vanish. Before this there was peace. A child's toy. Symbols of marriage. Heirlooms. Totems. Some time after that, the first child vanished. Later children, then adults. Hunting parties never returned. No bodies were found. Homes and whole families began to vanish only recently." Dorul's raised one hand, and despite the heat it appeared frost had formed in the center of his palm. He curled his fingers slowly inward then turned his fist so that his knuckles faced upward and continued.

"Every treasure taken, every missing person, or home, had this left in the very last place it was seen." The palm opened, and in it, scored right into the leather was a burn mark. Only, unlike all sorts of heat based scars, where the a black center would lead into ash this lead into frost. A black charred core that extended into a dull blue and dirty frost. The hand was shown to all in attendance, and then closed.

"Or this." It opened again, and as it opened the same pale blue light that leaked from Dorul's eyes like steam seeped between his fingers in slices and beams, and by the time his fingers were all the way opened what lie in his palm was a small jagged formation of ice. Except, while the ice was pure and white at its center it extended out into burned uneven tips stained with black soot and ash that seemed impossibly embedded in its surface. As previously, the hand was displayed for all to see and then the ice faded and it fell limp at the Stormcaster's side.

"We are expert hunters in, and keen watchers in death. This was not the work of beasts, or men. This we know. This is not within the realm of a simple restless spirit, or we the Watchers would quell it. Nor is it a magical treasure, it darts and hides between worlds with too much skill and thought for such. This is more...We know not what, or why, or how." And then, fluidly, as if dipping in a breeze Dorul's head turned to face Tenkai just moments before the monk spoke.

"If you may, Mr. Dorul," said Tenkai, speaking to the Stormcaster once again, "could you tell us why your people call this phenomena 'The Frostfire Soul'?"

The Stormcaster's face looked puzzled for just a moment, and then his lips pulled down in a tight frown and his eyes fell on Maximos. The Shadow was chuckling lightly into a cup of tea, which he very slowly lowered to show his grinning face. And then waved with a free hand. "That would be me. Dorul's people have an almost deistic reverence for any spirits, even this one. They did not name it, for speaking that name may give it power and because giving it the wrong name may insult it further. But..."

Idly Maximos lifted on of the many fliers everyone here was sure to have seen and continued. "If I stated that we're looking for something mostly unknown, with no name, and no real leads...well I doubt anyone would be in attendance. Plus, I think the name sounds neat."

If Dorul could have frowned harder without tearing his cheeks, he would have. Though while his facial muscles did not allow, the spirit present seemed to be trying earnest to make an effort of it.

Maximos met his glowing eyes with a brilliant smile that was something akin to a child about ready to go an amusement park. He picked up his pocketwatch, and scanned the time when, low and behold. A talking cat.

Dorul's attention turned to the feline with seemingly no evidence given toward an surprise that a cat could or would talk. Maximos did the same, meeting the cat with a friendly smile. But...just after the red-eyed cat finished his first statement, and before he began his second, Maximos' head quirked oddly to the side. He snapped his watch shut, folded his arms across his chest letting his guest speak and waiting patiently for his turn.

When the cat finished speaking and posed his question, and Dorul's said, "Yes a--"

Maximos spoke first cutting the Stormcaster off. "Excuse me Dorul and Sir Watcher. Just one moment Mr. Levay."

Again Maximos gave no evidence as to how he had come across the cat's name was so ever. "You'll have to pardon me for being so forward, and stepping on my guests feelings but, I do believe that if anyone should feel suspicious it is us. We are the ones left standing before a man very evidently hiding behind the guise of a cat and shrinking, expanding, and now..."

He made a gesture toward the teacup. "...Destroying my housewares for seemingly no reason."

The Shadow shook his head, not like an angry man but more like a parent attempting to softly and patiently explain why it was wrong to take from the cookie jar before dinner. "I understand. You must be some sort of young magi or illusionist eager to test your powers with exuberant displays when you could have just as easily asked for a smaller or differently shaped cup, and requested or drank less tea. And that's grand and natural and all, I appreciate it and thank you for attending. But, your also a guest, as I am a host. And as these fliers say nothing about me providing food or drink, that in your paw is a gratuity. And this, that your sitting in, is a shop."

Maximos faced was the smiling, kind, and warm face that had greeted everyone who had entered. It did not immediately shift to such, but it seemed as he spoke to have slowly slinked back into it so that as the words came out and his facial expression became key...it was pleasant and bright as his tone. "So, I most certainly hope that if your intending to ruin my wares, your also intending to pay for them. Otherwise, please stop that."

And then his eyes lifted, addressing the crowd. "Now, everyone, any other questions?"

-|-

|Another Time|

"Oh yes I believe I'm me, or at least Id hope I am, or Id have to start raising my prices. They always say peoples works in life aren't fully appreciated till they are dead.

But then I don't need to explain that to you do I Maxi?"

"No, no you certainly do not my friend." Maximos said with his trademark bright smile and a soft laugh on his voice. Yes, this was certainly Dante. The one and only Dante Decker. Though, he was just as certainly not the Dante Maximos remembered. Then again, he was hardly the Shadow that Dante remembered.

It was funny how that seemed to work. Maximos had come to know so many people in his tine on Gaia and all with such levels of innate secrecy that he sometimes forgot how many of them actually knew each other.

Now, Lucind was giving him a suspicious glance, but Maximos had stated that they all knew her, not that asked if they knew her. So, returned to her a curious and confused look and made a mental note to ask her later.

But as he smiled, and as happy greetings and small talk passed over the moment like a table cloth thrown over a crowded table, Maximos began to see the shape of things beneath the smiles. Dante was a man, when last he saw him. His soul was not easy to read simply because Maximos not developed the skill sufficiently, but it was certainly a crisp image. Now, it was half that. The eyes were the window to the soul, if an eye was compromised the image was distorted. And yet, Dante didnt seem to have any problems getting his hat on to the rack. This said alot of things. Likely that Dante still maintained some sort of vision in his missing eye, and that the transition from eyeball to coin was likely anything but intentional. Simply put, if he was intentionally replacing an eye, Dante would have done it perfectly.

But things went deeper then that. The two men had been in contact through messages and businesses. There was no hostility in their relationship, but at the same time there was no time or immediate need or opportunity to meet face to face. But, as they say, necessity is the mother of invention. Dante invented, or more precisely, made time. There had to be a need. You do not assemble a God, a Reaper, and the single most legendary weaponsmith on Gaia for tea. You do not call the corners, simply to have a picnic. There were...

"I'd better go see to those letters, I'll be back in a little bit, once Dante's filled in the details."

Details, of course. The devil is in the details. Maximos face never twitched or belied anything other than happiness and he was happy. He waved and nodded a friendly nod, the grin on his face stretching from ear to ear as he watched the red head depart. It was good to see him home. He hoped his vacation served him well, Nocturne knows he needed the rest. Hopefully this was trouble wasnt too abrupt and end to that rest. Yes, quite literally, Dante's face meant trouble.

And yet, in the sight of it, he never once imagined Dante's arrival as a bother. He could only think how he could possibly help his friend. To make it better. Perhaps, make it so that they could, peacefully enjoy some tea once this was all said and done. They alot of catching up to do. The Shadow found himself caught in a moment of nostalgia, thinking of old fights, old training and...

"Business has been more than slow recently, though I do have something waiting for our host. Perhaps later I can deliver it to him. Had I known you all were this close I would have brought it with me, but alas it seems my tracking instincts aren't what they used to be. I should probably leave that to a younger generation."

...swords. He could never forget the swords. Not just the on the owned, but the sight of them lined up in racks and rows in Dante's shop. It was craftsmanship so skilled you could practically smell it. And the very idea of this mysterious something, nearly made Maximos bombard his guest with a thousand curious questions like that over excited fan he very definitely was. But, he restrained his exuberance behind an ear to ear grin and instead said. "You, my friend, are far far too kind, and far too good to me. Beside, its not your fault Dante. Its part of the whole shadow bit. You understand, enigmatic and such. I cant be too easy to find."

Maximos said and chuckled warmly and softly. And then, as if not addressing a potentially potent topic he said. "Now, my curiosity is absolutely bubbling. What are these details Sun mentioned and how do we best go about getting them filled in? And where are my manners, would you like some tea? Coffee perhaps?"

((Same post order as before, everyone post one for my one, and extra (if you like) for any post directed at you specifically.))

107Ayerie Valdis

The cat, who had been quite interested in the stormcaster's story, as such magic with the spirits he didn't get to see often, let out a deep long sigh, the cat slowly waved his paw in front of the mutilated teacup and it once again became as it was before his slicing of it, forming in his hand as his paw passed like smoke forming into reality. He then sat the saucer (which was all he had really been given) back on the table and pushed it off to the side.

"You cut me to the quick sir. There's no need to get all flustered Mr. Maximos, like you insinuated, just an illusion... just a 'parlor trick' if you will. I most certainly would never destroy anything in such a manner when a host has most graciously proveded me with such a splendid beverage. My reasons for weaving such illusions are mere humor, for if I can't laugh at myself, I cannot take the world seriously. In all honesty I wouldn't expect any of these adventurers to be impressed by such a tiny insignificant feat, so I do it for myself. However should you wish for me to stop such things while in your establishment, I shall be more than happy to do so. One only need politely ask."

The cat smiled a big toothy grin borderlining on obnoxious. As he began to speak however, the grin slowly faded.

"Oh, and as far as my being suspicious. I have been forced into this feline position for some time now, and I, thankfully, have come to enjoy being a cat. Anything else... is my business. However I do have to thank you for shattering a guest's secrets in front of others. Quite the icebreaker. Of all the 'characters' present, I believe I am the least danger, and the least significant. So all in all, worry not."

His mood, unchanged thusfar, now took on an air of apology. Not sulking in any manner, more already wishing that he hadn't said some of the things he did, for he could get carried away some times. And he really wished he hadn't stood out so much, this is something he was growing rather aggravated with himself for doing.

He then slowly gestured a paw towards the stormcaster with a polite smille on his face and bowed his head ever so slightly.

"Forgive me for drawing attention away from you Mr. Dorul. Please continue?"

108Maximos

Maximos eyed the cat like, for instant, he had stopped being a cat and was something entirely else. In the other beings words were the age that should have come with some abilities and an understanding that belied Maximos' previous assumption. He wasnt flustered persay, more concerned. If these acts were a youthful cry for attention, then what would happen if that attention did not come? A fireball blasting across his shop? A monster "accidentally" summoned. Nothing that could not be handled, but all so unnecessarily troublesome. His head cocked slightly to the side. And yet, it appeared he had read the red eyed individual all wrong.

Etiquette dictated a certain response, and so, Maximos bowed. It was a bow as formal as any bow would ever be or had ever been and it was done without the slightest bit of sarcasm or insincerity. As he bowed he spoke one, honest statement.

"Then, I offer my sincerest apologies. A man who cannot laugh at or with the world, is as good as dead." The Shadow left Dorul to his questions and answers and in a few short steps he crossed the room approaching the counter.

"In all fairness however, I do believe your secret was somewhat shattered the moment you spoke. All I gave was a part of a name. You are, after all, still a talking cat. A feline by its very nature is an elusive and enigmatic being in ways I could never hope to undo." At which point he gestured to another shape changing individual present in the room, standing nearby beside Brother Nighthunter. A resident expert as it were. "Isnt that right Raven?"

"You simply cannot convince me you do not have more. Many more. Perhaps..." His gaze shifted back to black furred creature as he turned and leaned his back against the glass counter, taking scope of the Stormcaster for a moment before his hand gestured toward the divided cup in its saucer and a childish upturned curve spread across his lips. "...later you can show me how get the water to stay like that? Its very well done."

109Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was quiet, which in all honesty was something a little on the strange side for him. He'd seen stranger things than talking cats in his day. His weapon was a fine example of that. But Ryugi's silence was due simply to the tales that had been told. An imperceptible shiver had run down his spine. He knew of that place of which Dorul, or the spirit talking within Dorul, had spoken. It had been a very very long time since he'd wandered the frozen wastes of Guldor in search of his sword, but he remembered that dark tower like it was yesterday. Even then it had pulled at some inner fear with simply its shape. But to now know partially what had gone on within its walls was information by which he was quite unsettled.

He remembered meeting a strange doctor of man and metal once when he was afflicted with a very strange ailment indeed. For all intents and purposes he'd been rendered human, and Ragnarok had been lost to him. And in that small amount of time, he'd managed to run into this strange doctor, and his lab assistant named Mary. At the time he seemed estranged, yes, but to do something so dark as to kidnap a child from its family and experiment on it? He would not have guessed it simply from his first meeting. But that was all in the past.

Right now, Ryugi's mind was flipping through its vast cache of knowledge to try and find something, anything that he might have encountered in his travels that might help the adventurers in their quest. Oddly enough, Ryugi came up empty-handed. For all he knew about the world and its creatures and places, he was left without a single solitary thought or memory that seemed to help in this situation. In that vein, it could be said that they were going in without fully understanding their enemy, and that meant the unskilled would likely be putting themselves in danger. And even still, they skilled may not have experience in this matter as well, which meant that all parties involved would be facing something new that none of them had ever faced before.

After thinking all of this over, he finally raised his head, cleared his throat, and spoke.

It seems, then, that we will be heading into this mystery mostly unversed in the ways of the phantasm plaguing your village, Mr. Dorul. Your particular problem will no doubt require all of us to show some form of caution when dealing with it.

Since you and the spirits know little about the creature itself, is there anything concrete you can give us to work from? Perhaps a sound it makes when it is around? A smell, a feeling or sensation? Or, are the disappearances the only evidence the phantasm leaves in its wake that it has been through your village?

If the creature itself could not be identified, any evidence of its presence would certainly help in tracking it down. Even ghosts left a sign behind if one knew how to look correctly.

110HonoRaven

Raven's fingers had been itching since she stepped into the shop, her growing need for a snack had been a temporary distraction, but it was all undone when Dorul opened himself... and oooh boy!

Raven was practically lost to the words themselves as she very carefully took a slight step behind Night... it was just a little precaution, in-case the part of her that was normally calm and collected forgot that it was supposed to be in charge.

Worlds..multiple worlds.. there were many worlds, Rae knew that all too well, but now Dorul's spirits were saying that the entity they were about to go looking for was a being that crossed worlds, living in more than one.. or at least that was what it sounded like.

She couldn't help but to smirk as the spirits got a little miffed at Maxi... Naming was a bit of a game, well, most things were a game to Raven, but Naming was one of her favorites. She was always giving people nicknames, and real names in the case of children.. Names, were power.

It was about then that Maxi named the cat, and Raven was having even more trouble.. not being smug now!

After all, she had acted as if the cat was just another person from the very moment she realized that he wasn't acting like a cat. She waved from behind Night as Maxi tried to let Mr. Levay know that he wasn't the only animal in the room.

Rave was starting to think that she needed to spend more time in her animal forms, it was kinda annoying to be lumped in with the humans all the time. Instead she shoved her hands deep in her pockets to keep from snacking on someone.. at least until she got out of Maxi's store.

111Lucind Varhetel

If he were to ask for the reason she had had to give him such kind of quizzical look, all she would have to answer was the fact that it seemed a little funny to the Siren the way he, Maximos, phrased the reference between the other two men and her, when, in fact, Lucind had known Dante and Suntrike longer than him, the Shadow.

That was all. And putting this aside quickly, she occupied herself with reading voices and mental residues, without bluntly taking a peek at anybody's mind. The smith, upon a second look, was altered here and there. She took in Max's remarks, especially those associations of him that quivered between the lines. But in this world, people around her changed all the time. And, if for whatever reason, she was to hear Dante's story of his recent past, then she would be glad to listen. But asking for it she would not. Besides, it was mainly Maximos' overall attitude toward the blacksmith that made her perk up a little.

Without deciphering his thoughts verbatim, she, too, had a sense for the rarity - or uncommon flavor, you might say - of this unexpected coming together.

"Now, my curiosity is absolutely bubbling. What are these details Sun mentioned and how do we best go about getting them filled in? And where are my manners, would you like some tea? Coffee perhaps?"

Once Maximos' question was answered, Lu turned towards the smith. "If whatever information you brought is not for a third party to hear, then please, Dante, don't hesitate to say so." She wanted to save him the discomfort of asking her to leave the room. No matter what relationships existed between the persons present, there simply were things, be they business related or not, that were not meant to be spread around.

In the meanwhile, Piri, the naked frog-lemure, was slowly waking up when the effect of Lucind's song finally washed off. But it was only her long tail with its haired tip and one leg that protruded from under the Siren's locks when the tiny animal curled up in a new position.

112themightyjello

At long last it seemed that some light was being shed upon the nature of the shamanistic man from the north. It was not uncommon for people from cultures that have strong ties to the land to use themselves as conduits for the the spirits that reside in nature. It was unclear what exactly the Watchers that were spoken of were but as much as it was unclear it was equally unimportant to know what manner of spirit they were speaking with.

For the moment it seemed that no new travelers were going to interrupt by knocking upon the shop's door, and so the man behind the counter stood silently with his hands apart upon the edge as the spirit began his story...

"Some very long time ago there was a monster in our northern home. A man of flesh, and of steel who lived in a tower made of dark metal and who's presence blanked out the sun with clouds."

The black tower in Guldor and the Doctor that resided within it were two things that were not unfamiliar. It was something that he had watched over at a time before the continent had been sundered and the two halves of Guldor were still whole. When the man called Ruuvan had gone beyond the veil in search of Maximos he had been the one that had anchored that man's soul to the mortal world; and when that search lead him to the black tower in Guldor he had crafted the portal that connected there. That was four years ago.

Joshua knew of the unnatural things that went on there but the specifics had never been a concern. The Doctor toyed with lives but his work had never been a problem in that way... at least, he had never been given an order concerning what went on in that tower. Though from the sounds of what the spirit said next, it seemed that someone else had.

"Our spirits saw a male Valkyrie in midnight clad take him away."

He could not help but to smirk in response to the knowing look that was passed towards them. There was no doubt in his mind that the spirit was speaking of Uriel. The man behind the counter met the spirit's gaze but said nothing.

There was a story to tell, though in the end the one to interrupt it was not himself but their host when the cat unsurprisingly spoke up. Unsurprisingly, not because it was expected but only because it would have been surprising if it had been nothing more than the average magical cat.

It seems, then, that we will be heading into this mystery mostly unversed in the ways of the phantasm plaguing your village, Mr. Dorul. Your particular problem will no doubt require all of us to show some form of caution when dealing with it.

"So we're heading off into the frozen wilderness with no idea what we're looking for and only gut instinct to guide us in the right direction - going after a being that, for all we know, is responsible for devastating an entire village of northmen without so much as being heard." He paused and looked at the others gathered in the shop, leaning forward slightly over the counter as he looked from one face to the next to ensure that they all were well aware of what it was they were getting into. And then he laughed.

"Fantastic. It wouldn't be an adventure otherwise."

No, if they were merely going to an obscure corner of the world in order to hunt down some manner of aberrant existence that blurred the line between living and dead but they knew why, then it would be a job. This was an adventure.

"Now, everyone, any other questions?"

"Just one..." Pressing his fingertips to the glass top of the shop's counter, he dragged his hand across it as he walked to the end and then around from behind it; the other hand placed upon the top of his hat, sliding it down on his brow just before he stepped into the square of light shining through the windows and onto the floor.

It was quite the crew that had been assembled. A mercenary, a soldier, a knight, a samurai, a cat, a bird, a bear and a dragon. Not only these but even more had come to the door in answer to the flier and, if they stayed to see this thing through to the end, it would be an army with nothing at all in common. It would be perfect.

"When do we leave?"

(( I feel... like I've failed at this post. It did not want to work with me. =( ))

113Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana’s green eyes drifted around the room looking at the trinkets within the shop. She could tell there was a lot of history inside this place. The song she thought she’d heard was gone as quickly as it came. She tried to find the source, but it was futile. She couldn’t find the culprit of the beautiful voice.

She continued to sip the cup of tea. Her eyes now moving from the trinkets on the shelves to the people that were inside, obviously they were here for the quest. She wondered how the impeccably dressed man would be able to handle all these people. Then her eyes landed on the man that was serving tea. It could be that this man was going to help Maximos designate all these people into groups. He looked as though he was helping out in some manner. Though, now that she watched him, she thought he might be here as a fellow adventurer.

The problem with these many adventurers was that Lili couldn’t quite figure out everything that was being said. Everyone was talking to each other. She had just entered and didn’t feel right putting in her own comments just yet. She was a simple person. She just wanted someone to explain what the quest was about and what was needed done. She liked things to be put laid out in a straight to the point detail.

Her fingers wrapped around the warm cup of tea, inhaling the wonderful aroma spilling over the cup. The tea was soothing in smell and taste. It was pleasant. As pleasant as it was she fixed her eyes on Maximos and the man, Dorul, next to him. They were looking at a talisman, which Maximos was taking great care to explain to everyone. She listened intently, understanding this to be important. She watched with great interest as Dorul bowed his head. Her back straightened up as she thought the man was about to suddenly fall over. His behavior was completely different than what it was moments before. He was interacting with the dead, she took it. When he lifted his head and his eyes glowed, but they weren’t eyes. There was no pupil there. It was odd.

Maximos Wrote:

"I believe we may begin the questioning proper now." Said Maximos taking a step aside yet again.

She didn’t understand what had happened, and she definitely didn’t know what to ask. She had only just arrived. Something told her she had missed a good portion of the conversation, but she would listen intently in hopes to get caught up. Dorul was talking. From what he was saying she understood part of the reason they were all brought here – to help these people – but there was always something else involved. She found with most quests it meant the person holding it wanted to whatever they were going after. It usually involved getting more power. Her green eyes moved quickly over Maximos. He seemed like a nice fellow, but she knew how deceiving one could look and play. Then Dorul got to the point of opening his palm to show what was similar to a burn mark, but wasn’t she raised one perfectly arched eyebrow.

A question came from a talking cat, which left Lili completely puzzled. She wasn’t sure how a cat was speaking, but she assumed it was the magical sorts. She was surprised when Maximos answered with such angry words in a pleasant tone. She had to bring her tea to her lips to hide the mirth on her face because she most certainly didn’t want to appear as rude. The two apologized, which was nice, so things were back to normal or as normal as it could get.

The man that had served the tea – she wasn’t sure his name – spoke up, meeting her eyes, along with others. His tone was serious as he broke down what Dorul had just spoken. She took another sip of tea. If someone had told her that this quest wasn’t going to be dangerous she would have called Shenanigans. She fully understood what she was getting herself into.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Just one..."--

"When do we leave?"

Now she knew this man with no name was indeed a fellow adventurer. He was talking her language. She was about to voice the same question. Her head pivoted towards Maximos and awaited an answer. For someone so quiet she definitely showed a great interest in what was being said.

114Nighthunter

Again, Night stood silently and unmoving. Listening to the story the spirit, or spirits, he couldn't quite tell, Dorul was channeling, had to tell, and what they had to show. It cleared up some of the questions he had, and clarified that there was in fact something quite peculiar going on up north, to put it mildly, but it also brought a few new questions. It of course left some others still unanswered, but they weren't of great importance right now, and likely could only be answered as they went along.

He noticed Rave move slightly behind him, wondering why, but keeping quiet about it for now, and coughed to stifle a chuckle at the look the spirits were giving Maxi when naming was brought up.

Opening his mouth, he was cut off before he could speak by Maxi reprimanding a talking cat, which didn't really strike him as out of the ordinary, then he opened his mouth again to speak.

"I have but one more to ask now, any others can wait as I've already made up my mind to go. Sounds like fun."

Night was silent for a moment as he took a look around the room at the undescribably mixed group gathered to go traipsing across some frozen tundra in search of god knows what without so much as a description of the thing, until his eyes fell on Maxi, and he smirked at his brother.

"While why it's called frostfire is apparent, I like the name by the way, catchy,"

His eyes went to Dorul and the spirit(s) inhabiting again.

"This is probably me just being out of the loop, but what makes you think there's a connection between whatever is doing this now, and this mad scientist guy?"

115Dante Decker

Quote:** Wrote:

"Coffee perhaps?"

Dante merely shook his head at the inquiry. Dante and stimulants didn't mix, the last time he drank coffee he ended up blowing a hole in the wall of his workshop. Not to mention the time he decided to 'redecorate' a section of stands at the old stadium. Yeah it was perhaps better steered clear of caffeine for the moment. Their curiosity as to the meeting wasn't exactly unwarranted, it had been quite a long time since he had sought any of them out. Lucind's question however caught Dante by surprise, though he hadn't exactly specifically sought her out, it would save him a lot of time in the long run to simply inform her here and now.

"No, no, There is no need for secrecy on this matter...

...At least, at this moment."

It would probably be best to start from the beginning.

"Why I'm here is somewhat hard to explain, but put simply I'm here to find those of upright moral standing seeking to make the world a better place..."

Dante stood there for a second his face hard and apparently serious but it was cracking slowly even Dante couldn't keep a straight face with that line. And that crack lead to an all out loss of control and Dante leaned his head back and laughed heartily at the comment. Dante's laugh was barely under control by the time he started speaking his speech interrupted by aftershocks of small laughs and guffahs.

"Hehe, no, I'm sorry I just couldn't help myself... phew hehe let me try that again.."

Dante took Several deep breaths and cleared his throat a sense of seriousness returning to his expression on a hint of a smirk hanging on the edges of his lips.

"Plainly put I'm seeking adventurer's willing to face a mechanization that could potentially destabilize my former homeland and place what remains of my slighted family back into power..."

Dante's face weren't completely serious for a moment as he internally reflected on what would happen

"...And if they regain their former power, that's bad bad news for me. My sister Sarah is enough of a pain in the a** for me, god forbid the rest of the family is able to use the political and financial resources they once wielded to track me down."

116Maximos

As suspiciously as before the creature acted without and before any verbal communication. As if, despite its current housing inside of the flesh it was far more used to being outside the confines of flesh and blood, and thusly more accustomed to reacting to different symbols of intent than gestures. Only Nighthunter would be able to notice it, but it was following the very moment that he decided and before he actually took in the breath that the Dorul's empty yet glowing eyes fell on him quizzically.

"I have but one more to ask now, any others can wait as I've already made up my mind to go. Sounds like fun."

Dorul seemed otherwise unphased by Maximos banter with the black cat. Not in that he noted and ignored, but in that the Stormcaster showed no outward signs of recognizing Maximos' speech, movement, or reaction at all. As if, as it was not intended for him, it never reached him. At Nighthunter's question however, his uneasily stillness and slow purposeful breaths even. He gave a nod.

"While why it's called frostfire is apparent, I like the name by the way, catchy,"

Max tossed night a smirk in return, coupled with an appreciative bow of the head. At least someone like his naming skills. Dorul's eyes met his, though as they were devoid of pupils it was difficult to tell.

"This is probably me just being out of the loop, but what makes you think there's a connection between whatever is doing this now, and this mad scientist guy?"

The possessed man paused for a good moment. His face went grim, his lips tensed in a thin pale line. For a single moment his breath was inperceivable, perhaps even absent. And then all at once his face tightened, scrunching up as if all of his features were being sucked into his nose. Then nothing, his face went blank again. He took a deep breath in and spoke.

"We have been told so, by our -- " And suddenly he froze, his entire large rigid and statuesque. His eyes belied some sort of his shock, while his mouth hung partially open and caught in the moment. Dorul's eyes snapped shut, his body lurched forward as about to fall before he caught him, doubled over with his hand pressed into his stomach. His eyes slid slowly open, not empty and glowing but mundane and human as they were before. After a few gasps, the Stormcaster spoke again.

"I am the sorry. I can not be sharing this. Chief says no. Not..." Another gasp as he righted himself, a short breath in followed by a long breath out. "...not part of qvuest. Village business."

"It seems, then, that we will be heading into this mystery mostly unversed in the ways of the phantasm plaguing your village, Mr. Dorul. Your particular problem will no doubt require all of us to show some form of caution when dealing with it."

Dorul turned and was about to offer a nod when another spoke interjecting over the first. He heard the question, though blunted, and took a note to discuss the subject in more detail with the white clad man later.

"So we're heading off into the frozen wilderness with no idea what we're looking for and only gut instinct to guide us in the right direction - going after a being that, for all we know, is responsible for devastating an entire village of northmen without so much as being heard."

Dorul's eyes hit the floor. Those were the facts of the matter, that was in direct words what he had said, but...when stated so bluntly the quest seemed less like a task in which Gaian adventurers were questing to the north to provide aid and assistance, and seemed alot more like he was sending them to their death. He knew the words, though he hesitated to speak them. He drew in a breath...

"Fantastic. It wouldn't be an adventure otherwise."

...And let out a sigh of relief.

Maximos laughed lightly from his perch against the counter. It seemed the meat of the assignment was out there. If there were any suspicions in his mind about the information that was unable to be shared, he did not voice them.

"Now, everyone, any other questions?" He asked.

"Just one..." Maximos' mismatched eyes met the demon's with a grin. "When do we leave?"

"Two thirty!" The Shadow responded as warmly and cheerily as anything. He slipped a hand in his pocket and slipped out his pocket watch, flipped it open and noted its face, then clicked it shut again. "I've made an appointment for us at the docks right here in Latent. A ship should be waiting, but..."

He paused, and looked around the room specifically to those who had yet to speak, and then back at Dorul, and finally back to Joshua. "...we still have plenty of time if anyone else has anything else to ask? Or is everyone ready?"

-|-

|Another Time|

Maximos just couldnt imagine it. While Dante was most definitely the sort to keep secrets, he did not keep them in such a way that anyone was even remotely curious about them. He kept the hidden and locked away so that no one knew to even ask. He imagined, that if Dante required his services alone this meeting would have very much been planned in advance and either secrecy would have been made absolutely key in the invitation. Or, Dante...and he certainly had the rare resources and even rarer strategy to do so...would have made it a complete surprise. Even to Maximos.

Just saying he even knew someone like that made the Shadow grin from ear to ear. And then Dante was beginning, and despite grinning as he was Maximos' eyes and attention were focused on the weaponsmith completely. His arms crossed his chest and hand slipped under his chin instinctively. Whatever this was, it was important.

"Why I'm here is somewhat hard to explain, but put simply I'm here to find those of upright moral standing seeking to make the world a better place..."

There was a wet sort of pop, the sound of Maximos' jaw popping open and hanging slack. In a single moment it was more than evident that Dante had clearly gone completely insane. He was fishing for saints in the river Styx. Looking for holy light in the house of Shadow. He was mad. And powerful, and intelligent, and most of Maximos' friend. What little color there was in the Shadow's pale face drained away. This was not going to be an easy job. He mentally took stock of the inventory currently surrounding them. Dante wouldnt go down without...

...laughing? Was that a joke? Did Dante Decker just tell a joke? He did! And it was a damned good one! It took Maximos a few minutes to realize the chuckles and chortles were not further signs of insanity, but when the realization sunk it stood. And then Max laughed, albeit a softer. That was something of a mood lightener.

"Hehe, no, I'm sorry I just couldn't help myself... phew hehe let me try that again.."

Here Max was expecting something that could very well shift the fate of Gaia. But, this levity made him think he had read the situation entirely wrong. There was a still seriousness on the other man's face, but not so much as to smother the humor. Max smirked lightly, nodded, and once again listened.

"Plainly put I'm seeking adventurer's willing to face a mechanization that could potentially destabilize my former homeland and place what remains of my slighted family back into power..."

Shock. That was the most fitting description of Maximos' reaction. Being a rather reserved man, shock did not show itself on Mr. Lucillien Dark by means of panic or a raised voice. It made itself known by the way Maximos became completely still and said absolutely nothing. His lips even kept his smirk even though all traces of a smile left his eyes. Homeland? Call it what you will but Dante had always seemed to type that came out of no where, as if as a living legend he had simply walked out of the infinity some mythological text. And yet, here he spoke of a home. And then family?

You have family!? The Shadow found the words about ready to leap out of his mouth, but he restrained them. The notion of Dante with family seemed as initially impossible as Dante having a home. Part of him wanted to immediately break into laughter and call Mr. Decker out in his joke, claiming he wouldnt be gotten a second time. But Dante's face had become so serious. In it, he saw not only deep contemplation. But concern. It was so easy to forget Dante Decker was a legend, sure, but he was also a man. Family, friends, a home, of course he had these things.

"...And if they regain their former power, that's bad bad news for me. My sister Sarah is enough of a pain in the a** for me, god forbid the rest of the family is able to use the political and financial resources they once wielded to track me down."

And that was all he had to know. The rest of the details would be important once they made, or planned to make, a move. Maximos didnt need names or a location to decide whether or not he would help his friend.

"Bad news? That's all I need to know to know where I stand." Maximos' posture straightened. He raised his right hand, balled it into a fist and thumped it against his heart, in a traditional Arian salute. And then he said.

"You shall have my sword." The very same saluting hand slid up through waves of navy blue hair and scratched the back of Maximos' head. "I mean, you did make it after all."

117Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai didn't look it, but he was actually surprised to see the cat talk. He had a feeling it was more intelligent than it seemed, but actually speaking? He didn't outright expect it as he tried to avoid looking too far into things, but it seemed Tenkai's usual habit of deep consideration was quite necessary when it came to friends of Maximos.

Oddly enough, the panda didn't look surprised. He'd already been startled by the cat previously, and now the large bear just seemed pretty easy-going. That, or he wasn't really thinking at all.

Probably the latter.

Of course, there were more surprises in store for the monk at this rate.

Before he could even speak, Dorul began channeling the spirits through use of the trinket in his hands. Although Maximos was explaining it all to the group, Tenkai could tell what was going on by the spiritual pressure in the atmosphere. Spiritualism was not a strange concept to the monk, and his sensitivity made Dorul's manner of communication all the more clear. He could feel the spirits' presence as the Stormcaster communed.

Each word that Dorul spoke resounded with a spiritual wavelength, something that was just as palpable to the monk as the transposition of the spirit's voice over Dorul's. Tenkai took this opportunity to listen with both his ears and his soul.

I guess there's no denying it now, he thought. It's definitely some sort of spirit, or at least some anomaly that's similar to a spirit. Traversing the spirit and material world, yet being of both and neither worlds? That's quite a riddle...

Tenkai listened closely to the story the spirit told through Dorul. The more he spoke, the more the situation felt even clearer. An abducted prince? A mad doctor? Could these disappearances be related to that? No...it couldn't be that simple. The doctor was dead, as the spirits said themselves.

Dead...could it be the spirit of the doctor wreaking havoc?

No...that couldn't have been it. The spirits would have recognized it. Then there was the mention of that abomination that was burned...could its death have wrought the spirit they speak of? It was still far too big a stretch, but if this abomination was as much an affront to the spirit as it was to the flesh, it could be likely.

From what he gathered now, it seemed as if Dorul's people were or were of some relation to the Norse. Although there were no male valkyries, that didn't matter at all. It could have been an angel or some other celestial, as they usually had similar appearances. The important part was how the spirits interpreted it. This gave Tenkai a bit more insight into Dorul's culture.

As Dorul showed them the evidence from the Frostfire Soul's handiwork, Tenkai almost felt ashamed for even wondering why this phenomenon got its name. It seemed that this "spirit" both burnt and froze in its wake. It was unlike anything Tenkai had ever seen before, and if he rubbed his chin any harder he'd start taking off his own skin at this rate. He was aware of the strange things that magic was capable of, but he had never seen burnt ice before. Even mages he had encountered that could channel both frost and fire magic simultaneously couldn't leave behind something like the ice crystals Dorul held. The closest Tenkai could compare it to was frostbite.

And yet, Tenkai's question was not without merit, as Maximos showed him. Indeed, names were powerful tools. Martial artists named their techniques all the time, giving them some sort of concrete existence within their mind like any other tool. It was like how people name things "fork" or "pen". For a person like Tenkai, whose repertoire of skills involved much naming, this was an understandable concept. In a way, he still felt a bit naive for being unable to see that the 'Frostfire Soul' was Maximos' name for it, as the name Dorul's people gave it would no doubt be in a different language.

Still, it was a smart move. It was safer to leave it with a name for the adventurers, where it wouldn't give it much power, than have Dorul name it and give it strength. Tenkai could expect nothing less along the lines of magical strategy when it came to Maximos.

When another adventurer asked how the mad doctor could be related to the situation at hand, Dorul was suddenly cut off from his spiritual link. Apparently the Stormcaster had information from the spirits that he couldn't share. Just what had stopped him from speaking the words? Was Dorul cutting himself off? Or did his Chief have more pervasive forms of authority? Curiouser and curiouser.

themightyjello Wrote:

It seems, then, that we will be heading into this mystery mostly unversed in the ways of the phantasm plaguing your village, Mr. Dorul. Your particular problem will no doubt require all of us to show some form of caution when dealing with it.

"Caution indeed," added Tenkai with a smile. "That was quite a story, Mr. Dorul. Though I cannot help but wonder..."

"This doctor," he continued, "'A man of flesh and of steel'...I have seen people like that before. Half man and half machine. I wonder..."

Both Dorul and the spirit he channeled spoke of this phenomena as something they couldn't understand. Something that belonged to neither the spiritual or natural world, and yet belonged to both of them. The spirit had mentioned an 'affront to flesh and spirit' that Dorul's people considered an abomination. Just where did Tenkai hear words like this before?

"...could this 'Frostfire Soul' be the result of some sort of--"

That was when Tenkai realized his panda was chewing on his robe.

"GAH!"

He bapped the bear on the head, which did rather little in deterring him. It seemed Tenkai would have to wrestle his garment from the panda's teeth manually.

"Bad panda, Kuroshiro!"

By the time he was able to get the bear to stop chewing, it seemed as if people were pretty much set. Although some probably still had questions, adventurers were adventurers as always. They weren't going to learn any more about the situation by sitting around, and the spirit of adventure was all about going headlong into danger. He'd just have to make sure no one lost their heads while doing so.

As for his unfinished thought, he would keep it to himself for now. In his head, he continued to ponder the thought in case things ended up being just as he suspected.

In the meantime...

"It is quite interesting to see a cat with such intelligence, Mr. Levay," said the monk to the cat, who recalled Maximos speaking the cat's name. He only found it proper to refer to the cat by said name. "It's good to travel with such wise companions."

For a moment, Tenkai appeared to be engaging the cat in intelligent conversation. He was, for the most part, which looked a bit unnatural for a human. Usually humans would feel a little more out of place around talking animals. But perhaps for someone who spoke to an animal that didn't talk back at him, it was a different case.

That was when he made the cuteface.

"Good kitty," he said, as he promptly scratched the cat behind the ears.

Ah well...at least it was intelligent conversation for a second, wasn't it?

118themightyjello

(( Well, I'd wanted to put off on posting for a day or two in order to let some other people have a few words seeing as I seem to be ending up as the first one to ask a relevant question each time, though I guess a lot of people have just stopped checking the thread so it can't be helped. ))

The-man-who-was-no-longer-behind-the-counter chuckled slightly at the response his words had garnered from the rest of the room. Dorul had gone silent with what seemed to be guilt-ridden apprehension, their host had cracked a grin in a way that he only did when something caught his fancy, and still others reacted with mixes of uneasiness and exhilaration.

Though the shop was positively packed with adventurers to be few of them had spoken up to ask questions. There were a few surprised looks among them, perhaps even surprised enough that they had been speechless for the duration of Dorul's possession; but many had simply chosen to remain silent and listen as others spoke up, spoke out, and made themselves heard.

He could instantly recognize which of them had their hearts in the right place by the look on their faces. Every person that smiled at the word 'adventure' was here to become lost in the moment and revel in the thrill of the unknown. Every person that didn't... well, there were two kinds of people in the world: mud-rollers and skirt-lifters; and they were defined by how they reacted when they were left with no other choice than to wade through it.

This person, standing as he was with the sunlit windows at his back and looking like he was liable to burst into laughter at any moment, was no skirt-lifter. He was the kind that would swim in the stuff and pull others in with him - if they really were getting ready to march off to their deaths at the spectral hands of some ill-defined ghost then by god he planned to die laughing.

Neither silently nor subtly he raised his other hand and counted heads in the room, one by one pointing to each as he counted them... not by the number of people in the room but by how many of them had that feeling and showed it on their faces. You don't on an adventure looking for safety or for money or for treasure, you go on an adventure because... it's an adventure!

That's all the reason necessary.

"Two thirty! I've made an appointment for us at the docks right here in Latent. A ship should be waiting, but..."

...but it wasn't two thirty yet, and that was all. If their ship was scheduled to depart at two thirty then that is when it would go; Maximos Lucilien Dark neither arrives early nor late, but precisely when he intends to be there. There was still time for more questions to be asked, if any member of this party who had not spoken up wanted to ask them or if others were not satisfied with their answers.

"A ship? I never knew you were the type Max." He spoke up jokingly, baring a fanged grin and a leisurely shrug. "No portal this time? No flying sidewalk tiles or shortcut through the forth level of the abyss?"

With a turn and a flick of his hand he waved off the question entirely; it wasn't important and just a mere jab at the habits of their host, but there was nothing wrong with taking a ship to Guldor. It would give the group a little bit of time for bonding, seeing as most of them probably didn't even know the others' names.

"I have to say though, some of your recruits look very... fun. I can hardly wait to see what they're hiding up their sleeves."

119Lucind Varhetel

"Why I'm here is somewhat hard to explain, but put simply I'm here to find those of upright moral standing seeking to make the world a better place..."

Crossing her arms in front of her chest, Lucind lowered her head to make sure that, if a grin dared twitching in the corner of her mouth, nobody saw it. She wanted to see the others' reactions. Also, it was nice to see Dante had kept his humor, no matter what had happened over the course of all those years since they had met briefly in the stands of the old stadium or the old Feimurgan.

Lucind wondered if there was anything she knew about the smith's family. Hadn't she heard about his sister at some point? But there was no trace left in her normal memory that told her she was a person one maybe didn't want to get involved with. And the whole homeland question made the Siren wonder just like Maximos. Now it appeared a little ridiculous to her that she didn't even know where Dante was from.

"What kind of mechanization are we talking about? This is not just politics, is it? - Oh and..." She smiled. "I'm in."

120Liliana Mythos Judge

For the most part Liliana had focused on Dorul and Maximos. She was late to some of the conversation, so she wanted to make sure she understood exactly what the quest was about. At first she thought it was to save the village, but then she realized there was more to it than that. It was similar to every other quest she had been part of. The man or woman behind the funds of the quest had something to gain from it. She didn’t look at the person differently. She knew if she had the knowledge to gain power or to keep someone dangerous from gaining power she would take it too.

The only two things that worried her was the last time she was on a ship she got seasick, but she hoped this time would be different. She had a feeling it wouldn’t, but there was nothing wrong with a little optimism. Other than that, she didn’t see any problems with this adventure. “I’m in,” she stated.

The people around her she knew nothing about. She hoped to find some exciting adventurers to mingle with. It would make this boat ride a little more interesting.

themightyjello Wrote:

"I have to say though, some of your recruits look very... fun. I can hardly wait to see what they're hiding up their sleeves."

“You look fun too,” she smirked. She wasn’t looking at him long though. A commotion caught her attention. That was when she saw that in the crowd of people there was a man with a panda next to him, and he was thumping the panda over the head. “I didn’t know we could bring pets,” she said. To say this situation was unusual was an understatement. This was one of those moments that she would come back later and share this comical memory of a man bapping a panda over the head.

The tea she was still holding had grown cold. She set the cup back down on the counter. She was ready to get the show on the road. Quests got her keyed up. She had a feeling this was going to be one hell of an adventure.

121Ayerie Valdis

As he was sure that their host finished speaking, Vykos made sure to tack a mental note.

Boat... two thirty. Be early this time.

He then took the time to look at the other adventurers gathered in the room, since a few more had joined them after he had stopped paying attention to the rest of the room. There were a few who had been so quiet, he wondered if they were still here. They appeared to be unique indeed, and from all walks of life. As he scanned over a few of them, he almost shook with anticipation, just waiting to see their abilites and power. It had been a long time since a gathering like this had happened.

A group like this will leave endless possibilities for learning

As the panda monk began to speak to him, he gazed in surprise that someone had actually taken him seriously, for when one chooses the form of a talking cat, well, most of them aren't all that rare... at least the ones he'd met. Sure they were pleasent enough, but not very special. Such thoughts quickly jarred his mind as to the reason for picking this shape in the first place, and he had to hide a grin.

"Thank you sir, and it is indeed wise to do so. I can't wait to see what abilities you bring to the table as well."

Then came the scratching. As soon as the hand touched him, he felt the man's power, his lifeblood, the flow of energy powering such an individual... and he was powerful. He felt the weakness creep over him, feeling just how taxing the few spells he had cast in here had actually been, then he heard the whisper in the back of his mind...

feed, you need it, you've wasted too much...

In half panic, he quickly covered his left eye with a paw, dowsing the bright sickly green light that would have begun to shine... and them came the scratching. This scratching would be his saving grace, and his attempt to brush off being touched. He reacted vocally in a mocking tone.

Oh... purr... pur... yes... do that...

A smile crept across his face, and the need to keep his paw over his eye subsided. Now he turned his head to face the monk.

You're kidding right?

Before he could continue the conversation any further, another voice perked his furry ears. Turning to face this new voice, he saw it to be the man who had been behind the counter.

themightyjello Wrote:

"I have to say though, some of your recruits look very... fun. I can hardly wait to see what they're hiding up their sleeves."

I only hope I can prove useful in the company of beings of great power such as yourselves. I must say, I am a bit new to the business.

And with that, the cat hopped off the counter and gracefully glided towards the door, making sure to nod gratefully to Maximos for the use of his establishment.

Now... it was time to eat.

122HonoRaven

Boats... Rave couldn't say that she liked boats, the last time she had been in a boat had been a trying experience, and the fact that Night had been the one rowing the boat, and now he would be on this boat too managed to make her more than a little uncomfortable.

Uncomfortable was not a feeling that Raven was used to, unless it was related to a new pair of five inch heels... shoes like that were always a little uncomfortable until you broke them in... unfortunately she didn't think another boat ride would help her "break in" the nasty lurching feeling that boats gave her stomach and Nocturne help her if any gulls started jabbering at her or she swore she would really give them something to screech at... like a nice sized hawk!

Perhaps if she slipped one of her feathers in Night's pocket, she could just bounce to where ever they were going once he got there, but there was a chance she would miss something important... speaking of missing important things... Raven watched that cat that was not really a cat, and Mr Tenkai for a moment, wondering how much trouble she would get into if she stuck her nose where it didn't belong. Luckily things didn't go far enough for her to have to say anything, and she returned to looking at her boots as she wondered what time it was. smilies/icon_xp.gif

123Maximos

"Caution indeed," added Tenkai with a smile. "That was quite a story, Mr. Dorul. Though I cannot help but wonder..."

Dorul's eyes were immediately upon the monk. And then, even as he listened to the man speak his eyes grew ever wider. Simply put, hands down, Tenkai was the strangest dressed man he had ever seen. A knight had walked in earlier in full armor, but Dorul had seen knights. The woman in the corner had clothing made of odd fabric, but it was clothing befitting those of the city. The men and women who ran the boat he arrived on dressed in similar fashions but, this man...his attire spoke of an entirely different culture! Was it a robe? A dress? Cloth and steel armor? He did not understand but it fascinated him. Yet, there would be time for curiosity later, for the moment he listened.

"This doctor," he continued, "'A man of flesh and of steel'...I have seen people like that before. Half man and half machine. I wonder...could this 'Frostfire Soul' be the result of some sort of--"

And then a bear was eating the man's clothing. There were bears up north but they were far larger and white, and you certainly did not bap them on the head. You certainly ran when you saw one, and fast. Dorul was lost in translation, and just lost in general. He fell silent.

Maximos, however, could not stop laughing. Kuro was certainly a good bear. And funny. And Tenkai's response to Mr. Levay was nothing short of hilarious. Not because it was foolish, but because everyone in the room was thinking it. Tenkai was just the first to do it.

"A ship? I never knew you were the type Max." The demon spoke up jokingly, baring a fanged grin and a leisurely shrug. "No portal this time? No flying sidewalk tiles or shortcut through the forth level of the abyss?"

Max returned a wide grin, a matching shrug and then said. "No sir, portals are expensive, and the Latent Police would be absolutely livid if that many tiles vanished. Beside, have you seen the traffic through the fourth level of the abyss at this time of day?" The Shadow shook his head in the extreme negative and made a whistling sound. "No sir, we're doing it like the mundanes today."

And for some reason, as Maximos finished that sentence he looked directly at Raven. Not near her or beside her, but right at her eyes in an unmistakable and yet unspoken, Dont even think about it. The truth was simple, Maximos hated teleportations. Small jumps made his queasy, and longer ones simply ruined his day. There was not a soul on Gaia that would have convinced him to step through a portal across the ocean but...no one needed to know that.

“I’m in,” Exactly that! Seeing who was ready to go! The first response came from Ms. Liliana. Maximos turned, gave her a bow of the head and said. "Excellent!"

And with that, the Shadow peeled off the counter and moved for the door. He slipped on his knee length black jacket, and began working his backpack.

"I have to say though, some of your recruits look very... fun. I can hardly wait to see what they're hiding up their sleeves." Maximos' only answer was to turn his mismatched eyes back on Joshua and stretch his grin into a wide toothy smile. Joshua had read the room as readily as Maximos might have. There were a very many different kinds of power here today, and of very many different sorts. Some magical. Some mental. Some physical. Part of the adventure was seeing all the pieces fit together. And of course, seeing who would step forward and who would not.

“I didn’t know we could bring pets,” Maximos chuckled. Tenkai had most certainly brought a pet, and to anyone who did not look closely enough or have the sights to see Mr. Levay close enough he appeared to be a pet. "You can bring anything you like my dear, as long as you can care for it. For instance, I see Kuro here has opened his diet to include cloth as well as bamboo. And Mr. Matsumoto certainly has lots of cloth. So he should be well fed."

It was a joke, Maximos smirked at Tenkai. And then at Vykos, taking in the the feline's words as he slipped his backpack over his shoulders. He was right about one thing, he did appear new to this. Maximos had certain senses, and an eye meant to see things that were...unseen. Even if he did not know their full ability he knew when something was abnormal. He gave no words to what he saw, and hinted nothing to anyone else present but...if Vykos was worried about hiding his secret while in the presence of two soul and magic eating creatures, a demon, and Nocturne only knew what else was present...well...he was in for something of a surprise. But that was part of the adventure too, wasnt it?

And then, it was time to continue on. Maximos moved for the shop door, slipping a key into the lock and turning it so that the gem atop the door frame shone bright blue at which point he swung the door open onto the sunny Latent streets. The sun was bright, people were bustling about the business district, sun dried fruit stained the immediate streets and all and all it was a normal day in Latent. Maximos stepped out, held open the door and said, "Well then, if there are no objections, shall we?"

He waited until everyone had departed the shop before shutting and locking the door. "Straight this way, we make a left at Mulberry, and then a right Main Street and follow it straight down to the docks."

And then, if there were no objections, the group would be moving. Maximos followed closely behind letting what introductions, conversations and interactions that may happen, happen. Dorul was close to the front, already sweating and eager to get back on a boat and to colder lands.

It was after the turn at Mulberry that Maximos stepped forward a bit, and beside Liliana. "Madam." He said, softly and politely, his mismatched black and white eyes meeting hers as he smiled a wide smile, and spoke with a sincere voice laced with honest curiosity. "I just wanted to be sure, after that last question. Is there something or someone you wanted to bring with you? I can hold the boat while you fetch them."

For the large notherner, the left turn brought more people and more shops and a larger wave of discomfort than he had previously expected. He slowed his steps, and decided that the best way to deal with being a complete stranger in a strange land was to interact with someone that seemed just a strange. In this case, it was the man in the odd clothes with the small bear with him. Dorul approached slowly, and bowed his head toward Tenkai.

"Strange sir." He said, having not caught the samurai-monk's name. "You wur to say sumting, inside, before little bear ate your...metal...armor dress. Kan I ask what?"

124HonoRaven

Raven actually hunched her shoulders a bit as Max looked at her, knowing too well how he felt about her favorite form of travel...she could understand it, since she was lucky enough to know why he disliked portals and teleportation smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif heck, she usually had the same feeling as he did when she looked at a portal.

So she would play by Maxi's rules, at least until she got too sea sick smilies/icon_xp.gif, then she would have to figure out some other way to get where they were going!

But for now Raven absently pulled at the brim of her hat with one hand, tugging it lower as she stepped back up beside Night, slipping her arm around his as if she was planning on making him escort her to a fancy dinner instead of a ship. "You and I still need to chat dear... I have been putting off some important questions for a few years now, and this boat ride will give us plenty of time to go over all of them!" She had a Cheshire cat smile on, flashing fangs without a care for who noticed them this time... perhaps this little boat ride would be less arduous than she had anticipated.

125Nighthunter

HonoRaven Wrote:

But for now Raven absently pulled at the brim of her hat with one hand, tugging it lower as she stepped back up beside Night, slipping her arm around his as if she was planning on making him escort her to a fancy dinner instead of a ship.

Night was chuckling at the panda chewing on the mans robe, and the man bapping the panda. He couldn't help but picture how it'd look if it was with a rolled up newspaper, and that just made him laugh more, and Maxis comment about the pandas diet didn't help, when he suddenly found himself being volunteered as an escort. With a shrug and reshouldering of the pack on his back, he held his arm out slightly for her, resigned to his fate, not that he minded her company, just he knew what was coming, and led Raven out the door of the shop, walking towards the docks.

HonoRaven Wrote:

"You and I still need to chat dear... I have been putting off some important questions for a few years now, and this boat ride will give us plenty of time to go over all of them!" She had a Cheshire cat smile on, flashing fangs without a care for who noticed them this time... perhaps this little boat ride would be less arduous than she had anticipated.

That.

He did his best to hide a cringe at her words while searching his pockets for his smokes. Once he found them, he removed one from the pack and lit it before looking over at his companion on his arm.

"Ah, ha... ha. Yeah, I thought you might have some questions, which deserve answers. And, well, I guess we'll have plenty of time to talk as this boat is likely to take a bit to get north."

Unlike the others, Night didn't mind boats at all. He'd been on quite a few, ranging from aircraft carriers to junks about to fall apart at the seams, in all kinds of weather. It had been a while though, so a boat trip to the frozen north would be very interesting. He always found the sea air, especially the cold, northern air, quite invigorating. His opinion was closer to his brothers, a slow boat over a portal any day. Now those things could make his stomach do cartwheels. He supressed a shudder just at the thought of taking one as he took a deep pull of the cigarette.

"Certainly a good day to take a boat trip to a frozen tundra and into almost certain mortal danger though, wouldn't you say?"

This he said loud enough to be heard by the group while looking down at Rave out of the corner of his eye, a half smile on his face, before he cast a glance around them and back at Maxi talking to one of the female members of their group.

126HonoRaven

Nighthunter Wrote:

He did his best to hide a cringe at her words while searching his pockets for his smokes. Once he found them, he removed one from the pack and lit it before looking over at his companion on his arm.

Despite her best efforts, Rave noticed the cringe... and it took a large amount of effort to keep from showing how much it hurt her feelings. He was a man of few words, it was just too bad that it was like pulling teeth to get those few out of him....

A little breeze sprung up out of nowhere, keeping the smoke from blowing in her face, some things change and others always stay the same smilies/icon_xp.gif

Nighthunter Wrote:

"Certainly a good day to take a boat trip to a frozen tundra and into almost certain mortal danger though, wouldn't you say?"

0.o Raven really wasn't sure if that was supposed to be a joke, or not...A slow smile grew on her face again. "Will you keep me warm? You know how I hate being cold..." smilies/icon_wink.gif

127Tenkai Matsumoto

For the most part, Tenkai appeared completely oblivious to Vykos' ability to sense his energies through touch. He probably would have found it strange that people would be so excited to see what abilities he had to contribute to the group, being the type to not think very much of himself. In truth, he was more preoccupied with scratching the cat behind the ears to really think that deeply into it.

As far as Vykos was concerned, his senses weren't fooling him. The harmless-looking monk was definitely hiding some sort of power akin to the same strange ambiance one would get from staring at statues in a Buddhist temple. Although it wasn't surprising for some monks to have strong spiritual power, not many people knew that about them. But spiritual power wasn't the only thing he was hiding. His power has been touched by something ominous, almost like a tiger that had been uneasily tamed. It was as if this feeling was an individual essence aside from Tenkai's own, but somehow connected to it.

Whatever it meant, the group would find out soon enough. For now, Tenkai didn't seem like any more than a rather amiable monk, scratching a cat behind the ears. He didn't even look like he could detect Vykos' sarcasm.

All kitties love scratches. :3

You're kidding right?

"Oh, no, not at all. I meant it. You're a good kitty."

For someone of Tenkai's intelligence and power, he appeared rather simple. Could Vykos have been mistaken?

But now the monk turned his attention back to the group, and he couldn't help but chuckle. It was a rather friendly gathering, and they seemed to be quite pleased by Kuroshiro's antics. Although the giant bear could be a bit to handle at times, he wasn't useless as a traveling companion.

Especially in cold weather.

"Don't worry," said the smiling monk, "Kuroshiro and I will be fine for the journey."

Even though he didn't look like it, Tenkai was aware that some of the adventurers were just as interested in finding more about eachother as he was. Joshua had already expressed his interest, referring to them as "fun". If this sort of thing was his idea of fun, then Tenkai could only imagine what sort of things he hid.

Maximos was even more mysterious in that regard. It was something about his mannerisms, but nothing that put Tenkai off in the slightest. He was a wonderful host, enough for Tenkai to be comfortable with him in spite of being aware that he was hiding something. It was relieving for him to actually want to be surprised, for once, rather than the foreboding feeling of something that could be threat to him. Although he was "Dark", as the name implied, the mystery behind him made him feel more interested than apprehensive.

He could only hope he was right about that.

Of course, his host wasn't the only fascinating one. There were many faces, both new and old, that were accompanying them on the journey. He remembered those such as Raven and Ryugi, but Liliana, the Russian knight, Vykos and the others were fresh faces to him. He wondered what sort of stories they would have to share.

This only served to make Tenkai even more happy to be traveling on a boat. If they were to travel by means of teleportation like the others were discussing, there would be no time to talk about anything. Where was the fun in that?

Soon the time of departure would be upon them, and Maximos was already opening the door for the group to exit. Tenkai would not keep him waiting, heading for the door with his panda following in tow. He stopped for a moment, a bit confused at the change of atmosphere. Were they not in Durem just a few moments ago? How did they get in Latent all of a sudden?

No...no, it wasn't right to think too much into it. Maximos worked in mysterious ways.

Once they were on their way and turned the street corner, he was approached by Mr. Dorul.

"Strange sir." He said, having not caught the samurai-monk's name. "You wur to say sumting, inside, before little bear ate your...metal...armor dress. Kan I ask what?"

"Hm?"

Tenkai turned to face Dorul as he continued to walk. He looked as if he couldn't remember what the northerner was referring to. Once it dawned on him, Dorul would be able to see it in his face like a lightbulb turning on.

"Oh, yes. Don't worry about that. I can't seem to remember it right now...it must have been the distraction. I'm sure it'll come back to me once we're at sea."

Whether or not it was a good lie, Tenkai felt he had to do it for now. In truth, he did remember what he was going to say, but he wasn't sure if it was a concept he could explain to Dorul. Whether or not Dorul knew what he would mean, Tenkai didn't want to start jumping to conclusions until they finally got down to the investigation. Once they were on the boat, he'd at least have had time to work out his thoughts enough to discuss it at length with the stormcaster.

I hate to keep my thoughts to myself for now, but I don't know how to explain it. Being of both worlds and neither at the same time...could the Frostfire Soul be the result of some sort of scientific abomination?

128Abyssal Majesty

All the while the conversations rose and continued, Tilly, along with Ryugi stayed silent. before too long, the muse reached up behind her ear and flicked free her trusted quill and began to eagerly wrote down the details being said. Her opal orbs darting from left to right as the glowing ink disappeared almost as soon as it poured from the pen. Even the little bits of glowing ink dissipated as it flecked the wood floor below, leaving not even a trace. Once she was done, Tilly placed the quill back behind her ear and clung gently to Ryugi's coat tail.

"A.. boat? Mr. Kazamaru.. I've never been on a boat before. What if I don't have what people call 'Sea Legs'. I've heard stories of people getting seasick... And I don't know how to swim very well still.."

Quieting herself, Tilly sighed and looked up at everyone. While she was extremely unsure about the situation, a fickle spark of adventure burned within her little heart. Being what she was, her mind jumped back to the conversation, particularly the part about the spirit not being seen. Releasing her grip from his coat, Tilly made room for herself and waved her hand, making about ten pages worth of golden shorthand float in the air before her. Skimming through them, she shooed away the rest to bring a single page in front of her.

"Also, Mr. Kazamaru. Spirits, I believe that..." Voice trailing, she pursed her lips and waved away the scribbles. Looking up, she meekly smiled and shook her head. "Nevermind."

129Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

And then, it was time to continue on. Maximos moved for the shop door, slipping a key into the lock and turning it so that the gem atop the door frame shone bright blue at which point he swung the door open onto the sunny Latent streets. The sun was bright, people were bustling about the business district, sun dried fruit stained the immediate streets and all and all it was a normal day in Latent. Maximos stepped out, held open the door and said, "Well then, if there are no objections, shall we?"

So then, they would soon be on their way. Ryugi pushed himself up from where he had been leaning against one of the many bookshelves that lined the store, and brushed himself off. He grinned softly as the little muse made her opinions of boats and traveling on the sea known. He turned and patted her gently on the head, as he often did to try and quiet her feelings of worry, and spoke as reassuringly as he could.

Don't worry Tilly. If anything happens you'll have a whole gaggle of adventurers as well as myself to help you out. Plus, I'm sure if you get sick Miss Raven over there should be able to take care of it. I daresay I think she can cure a rainy day sometimes.

Ryugi chuckled and moved to exit the shop, making sure the little muse followed him closely.

Maximos Wrote:

He waited until everyone had departed the shop before shutting and locking the door. "Straight this way, we make a left at Mulberry, and then a right Main Street and follow it straight down to the docks."

And then, if there were no objections, the group would be moving. Maximos followed closely behind letting what introductions, conversations and interactions that may happen, happen. Dorul was close to the front, already sweating and eager to get back on a boat and to colder lands.

As the group made their way to the docks, Ryugi stayed close to the rear of the group, watching the interactions take place. He stayed closest to Maximos and Dorul, and made sure Tilly didn't get left behind in the crowd. It was good to be going on a real adventure again, and his age old excitement at the prospect of new lands and new experiences made him almost giddy.

130themightyjello

"Well then, the sooner we depart the sooner we arrive!"

The exclamation was an odd one, not seeming to be said in a jaded tone but neither was it excited as well. It meant exactly what he said in it and nothing more. Their journey began with the boat but the adventure was waiting for them upon those frozen shores - and the longer that they dilly-dalleyed around the longer it would be before they reached the heart of this mystery.

"Gale!" The man flung his left hand out and snapped his fingers. "The bags."

The woman responded with far more excitement than he seemed to be showing; practically flying to the back corner where he had left the stuffed backpack sitting beside a stool and lugging it back with her - comparing her sluggishness carrying the pack with her to the lightness she'd seemed to show in getting there, the unseemly bag must have weighed fifty pounds or more and rattled slightly with each step she took.

She stopped when she reached the man and, with a deep huff of determination, hoisted the bag up with both her arms to the level of her chest - face pinkening by the moment as proof of her effort. It wasn't until he grabbed it by the straps and slung the bag over his own shoulder did the girl release her held breath and ease the swell in her puffed-up chest; oddly enough a light breeze fluttered throughout the entire shop when she did.

Perhaps someone had opened the front door at just that moment.

"Shall we go?" the man asked, offering his hand to the lady and she gladly accepted it with both of hers and a beaming smile.

Her feet left the ground in an instant, pulled along by his arm that she had grasped onto as the man swept it along over his right shoulder and her along with it like the tail of a kite. Her body settled against his back and her arms threw themselves around his neck even as he began to walk for the door with her hanging off of him; her cheek against his ear and her chin resting upon his right shoulder. She only lifted it partway to give curious passing glances to the others in the shop as her companion carried her through it and out the door to the Latent streets.

She couldn't help but to feel her heart aflutter at the thought of taking a boat across the ocean now that she didn't have to worry about what might happen to her if she fell into the water. Perhaps she might even find someone to teach her to swim. The possibilities were endless and nothing could have excited her more than the concept of all the new things she was going to feel and experience during this journey that she hadn't yet seen or smelled or touched or tasted.

It was time for an adventure. It was time for the fun to begin.

131Eternal Dirge

The first thing to wake up is your Animal instincts. When darkness overtakes the mind and all conciousness leaves, survival instincts start up first and the world becomes a riot of sound and colors and light. Scenery flickers like an old horror movie just before the nosey kids get torn to shreds by the killer. Noise rushes in and crashes like a tidal wave on totally unprepared ears as the area's of the brain that control those things turn on like a computer on standby. For some, the activation of such things brings about spasms in the muscles as neurons that had shut down began to fire off again. It is an interesting spectacle if the person in question is usually meek, mild, or even cowardly as they twitch and spasm until at long last higher brain functions kick in.

For Damion, it was hell on earth and he reacted accordingly. Any lights were overbright, stinging his bloodshot eyes badly enough that adrenaline began to freight train its way through his body. Fingers clawed and erupted from the water to grab hold of the tub rim that contained him until muscle memory told him that his shoulders didn't exist and those same limbs dropped back into the water. His teeth nashed futiley in the air before he sank into the strange green liquid fully, tucking himself up as best he could to hide beneath the quieting surface.

He lurked there like an alligator, as if cradled in the womb all over again. His shoulders burned like fire where new muscles protested against the sudden motions that Damion had tried to put them through, like overworked muscles they would need to be loosened up first. The Hydra kept his eyes closed as if waiting for an attack to come, ready for the descending strike, before with halting motions he emerged from the water. First his eyes, opening and dilating as they adjusted to the light around him, then the rest of his head to the neck, reveling in the feeling of water cooling on his neck, until at long last he was leaned back against the edge of the pool with his upper body mostly exposed.

His brain took in the world around him in bits and pieces, processing everything as he sat in silent deliberation.

Was this the afterlife?

Had he been killed at all?

Where was he and where had Maximos gone?

His nose took in only the scent of the strange liquid that surrounded him, drawing his eyes back to it as he sat relatively motionless.

And what was this stuff?

A long, thin, dark red tongue poked from between his lips to run across the space between nose and mouth, tasting the odd fluid as his eyes circled the room again. His hands, not content to sit idle like the rest of his body, began to lift free of the water at the elbows until they once again rested on the tub edges with no help from his tortured bones and muscles. As higher brain functions began to batter their way up from his subconcious, certain things became apparent to the elemental. One, he was whole again, the shattered bones of his shoulders and ribs once again complete if abit sore and the muscles that had been woven over them replaced. Second, he was HUNGRY.

This was all the reason he needed to finally get up, pulling tired legs underneath his body, lurching upward with a hiss as water poured off of him, dripping from his fingers and nose, clinging to his long hair and plastering it to his shoulders and back. Damion stood still to let it run off in its own time despite his gnawing hunger.

132Maximos

After the fire, past the burning, when reality settled from being an angry and sore thing into something more lucid and tangible that was when the details began to surface. The little curves, dots, and hews that otherwise would have been swallowed up in the blur.

This room was lit, and yet it was not bright in the way any person accustomed to modern conveniences or daytime activity is used to. No fluorescent bulbs shined, no sunlight beamed in from windows, and no light rolled through in a rectangle outlining a door, or slivered through cracks in white slices. What Damion would find, was many candles. Some blue, some black, others white, all fat and sitting in holders that yet still dripped with the already frozen and layered wax of the dozen candles before them. Although they were of different heights and distances, they all burned the color of honest to goodness flames and dotted the otherwise dark room with pockets of gentle glow that turned the white porcelain of his tub into a flickering although dulled orange.

The everything smelled of herbs, freshly cut and sweet. Along the walls one could see shelves, books written in odd languages, symbols and strange shapes painted artistically on the walls, a towel laid over a chair beside the bath along with a dress shirt, and even what appeared to be a tiny table of sorts, shin height, with an incense burner on it. And yet the burner was cold with no smoke rising out of it. The herbal smell came from the water Damion had been floating in. The stuff was a neon sort of green, so bright it seemed to faintly glow and had a distinctly sweet taste. It tasted very much like tea, flavored with some sort of natural sweetener. And it was, except Maximos had thought it absolutely silly to sweeten Damion' bath and let the Life Leaf's natural taste pull through.

And then, lastly, wafting on the air like a leaf came the sound of music. Someone, somewhere outside, was playing a violin to the night. And finally, floating with the melody came the scent of food. Of fresh bread, cooked meats, and spices. Delicious food.

There was a door made of some dark shade of wood and unlocked although shut, just for Damion's use. When he was ready, it lead to a dimly lit hall with three other shut doors, one on his side and two on the other, as well as a small staircase downwards from which the smell came. Everything was warm, and just faintly mixed in with the scent of food, was now the smell of burning wood. The walls were meticulous, the little tables with statues were completely dusted, the paintings of shapes and things, and places not of Gaia were all perfectly aligned. The walls were divided at about waist height by dark wood molding. The bottom half of the wall was a navy blue, white the top was a sort of cream. Or at least it appeared cream in the dim lights set between both sets of doors.

There was one visible window at the far end of the hall and it was jet black. The sun had vanished from the sky leaving only the music, the aroma, and whichever way Damion wished to go.

133Eternal Dirge

For a moment, he was all senses again, standing there in the life giving tea warmed by his body and the ambient heat of the candles. The lights flickering around the walls cast shadows that capered and danced like merry ghosts or malevolent demons, beckoning his eyes to view and calling him to dance. He watched the tiny wisps of smoke rise towards a twilight ceiling with a detached interest that was quickly lost as his eyes closed and he breathed in deep, imagining the smells of this room as a gentle green fog that slowly filled him. It was relaxing, so very relaxing, and the Hydra allowed himself to be lost in the ambience of this place. So unlike hibernation, he wanted to fall asleep forever in this dim world.

And then something low caught his ears and tugged at them like an eager child at its mothers dress. He caught the gentle strands of a stringed instrument, the sound of horsehair being pulled across strings of silver as fingers danced on wood made perfect for such an act. His eyes opened, gleaming white and green to be matched by the sharp white crescent of his teeth while his lips split to show them. Carefully so as not to lose the sounds that so called to his savage soul Damion stepped free of the tub and onto the floor without so much as a patter of the neon green liquid. No, indeed this he cradled in his hands like a supplicant before an altar, the gentle glow the seemed to come from within peeking from between his fingers.

Slowly, haltingly, he followed the sound to the door and passed through the portal and into the hallway. Now smell, smell to rival that of the tea, smell to awaken the hunger in his stomach that now roared with the force of an awakened dragon. His peace was lost and reflected in the way his eyebrows drew down into an angry glare before with a sharp hiss Damion forced his mind away, forced the pain away. No, this place was not made for that kind of hunger. He walked with halting steps forward until after 2 falls of his feet he was moving with a forced grace.

His neon eyes took in the world around him with the vague wonder of a newborn child, each statue catching his attention until the next could snatch it away. The attention to detail was lost even if the meaning and the life of the things captured therein was not. Finally, it seemed to him, he reached the window and could see out into the pitch black sky bereft of the sun he had expected to be there. The smile had returned to his face and he appeared as the cat who caught the canary. Satisfied. With one sharp motion he turned back and walked down the hall of wonderful images again, not pausing as he had but acknowledging them again as the lovely things they were.

Down the stairs he walked with haste as his stomach pulled him on towards the smell of food and his heart pulled him towards the sound of life. Damion did love life, despite his desire to end it on so many occasions, and the sound of the music swelling gently atleast promised him some semblance of such in this place that seemed so empty. His feet touched the ground only lightly before he moved on, still cupping the ball of tea in both hands when his feet touched the last step and he walked on into whatever awaited him.

134Maximos

A living room was waiting for Damion, large and furnished and with all the trappings of a room that was indeed, lived in. There was a rug at his feet, a small pool of cloth covering the hardwood floors. Directly across from him was a large roaring fireplace which cast its moving light over two large plump navy colored couches separated by a knee high coffee table which was in turn standing on another small island of clothing, and which was home to easily a dozen books.

This space, while cleaned, was not so much organized. Books lie on top of books, some where opened and some where shut, others had a single marker sticking out from the top of their pages, while still others had dozens of such markers. Most of the books were without covers or titles, while others seemed to have text written on them in odd languages and shapes and still others had common titles from story books or fables which shimmered in silver text printed along their spines.

Books were stacked up to the knee, the shin, and nearest the wall and its book shelves some even went so high as the waist. On tables, on shelves, attached to walls and hanging from the ceiling were countless little things. Trinkets, statuettes, tiny charms, little knick-knacks you might find hand made in a stand in countless places across Gaia. None worth more than the memories attached to them. All of them priceless. It was a sign of travel, of life, of use, as opposed to spotless and sterile organization.

To Damion's far left was a door on the side of a large wall. This wall was bereft of books or trinkets and simply had jars, bottles, bags, and several shoe boxes filled with pencils, pens, and paintbrushes as well as a very long table able to fit perhaps ten individuals and adorned with a feast fit for a King. Chickens roasted to perfection, steaks, fish of various sorts, potatoes, vegetables, breads, seasonings, spices. Everything a man might expect, even a single empty place setting facing Damion's direction. The meal was not too perfect however. There were juice rings on a plate where a few steaks had been taken, the mashed potatoes had a few scoops absent from it, as did the butter, and a some of the bread loaves were missing their middle slices.

On the right side of the room, "Good evening Damion!"

Came a warm, charming, and cordial voice, as the violin playing came to a stop and the instrument was taken off the shoulder of a man, sitting beside a window from which a soft moonlight spilled. It danced over his pale features and would have left him looking gray if not for the warmer light of the fireplace. He was smiling, a rather wide smile which rested calmly a face which should have been covered in bandages and scars but like Damion's had been fully repaired.

"Did you sleep well?" Said Maximos, adjusting his glasses up the bridge of his nose. He wore a dark blue dress shirt, and his vest although he had undone a button at the top to slip off his tie and his sleeves were rolled up to his elbows. The dim lights made his dark blue hair appear almost black, and against the darkness coming through the window the black markings snaking, spiraling, and twisted up either naked arm and peeking up over his collar stood out rather sharply.

Maximos set the violin down in a case atop a small round table in what appeared to be a spotless and homely kitchen, the sort one expected to see a mother darting about in making cookies and such. Beside the violin case was an empty plate with small stains on it and a fork and knife resting across it, answering the mystery of the missing food.

"You just missed Walter." Maximos said with a grin, softly closing the violin case. He seemed such a man right now, so opposite to the devouring, killing, bloody beast of Damion's last memory. "But please, help yourself! You must be absolutely starving!"

"Oh, oh my." Maximos' eyes fell on Damion's hands, cupping fluid, and then back on Damion and the Shadow couldnt help but chuckle a bit. He stepped into the kitchen, making a vague gesture as a cabinet door opened itself even as he reached for it. He pulled forth a large mug and lightly jogged across the living area to Damion and held it out to the other man. "Here you go, why dont you put that in here. It would be easier to hold. There is so more freshly brewed in the kitchen, would you like some?"

135Eternal Dirge

Damions smile faded slowly, the muscles in his face reluctant or unused to the activity, and his face took on an unusually serious expression. His eyes roamed the rows of books and statues, the general unclean nature, and something in him called out to that kind of life, the things one could see and experience while walking the world. He recognized none of the symbols but knew that the people who carved them had done so with love and care, the image burned into the hearts and minds of a peoples and not just mass produced to be sold. Or perhaps they were made for just that purpose and thus reflected a peoples removed from their own heritage so much that it was only a source of income for them anymore.

He scanned the book titles, head turned slightly sideways as he struggled to read them. Damion was far from uneducated but many languages were far outside of his grasp even now. He knew none of the stories or fables that popped out at him, eyes tracing the words before moving on like grasshoppers from leaf to leaf. His eyes hit the food and locked on though, the greatest targeting system in the world kicking into place as he stared open mouth.

"Good evening Damion!"

But then someone was talking to him, at him, waiting a response, a verbal reply, and a certain conditioning kicked into play.

" And to you Maximos."

There, formalities settled. But wait aminute. This was a friend, a companion, perhaps the greatest oppenent he'd ever gone against in his admittedly short life! There had to be more than that!

" Did you sleep well?"

" Sleep? I've never slept like that before."

And there was the save, the catcher. He responded without thinking and let his mind wander back to the fight, the component peices of such almost like watching a television. Damion compared the Maximos that stood infront of him with the one he'd fought, the two of them as titans in the sky raining blood and savage joy down on the world below them. The image did not match up. It had something to do with their lack of wounds perhaps, the physical scars that signified conflict of the flesh missing from the picture.

" You just missed Walter."

" Oh, that's unfortunate."

His words came out like the lines of a play and the Hydra frowned outwardly, his face crinkling up in a look of displeasure. Until food was brought up, until that sat before him was fully open to his desires and pleasure. The ball of tea was consumed whole before he moved on like a ravaging horde before a defenseless town. His hands found the most solid piece of steak he could find, the least fat atleast, and yanked it towards his already open mouth. Chunks were ripped away with the harsh tearing noise of flesh ripping and teeth clicked against teeth as they cut through the meat as if it wasn't there.

Damion hunched over the table somewhat as he ate and kept his eyes focused on the food infront of him as if it would have the gall to jump up and run away from him if he took its eyes off of it. As Maximos reappeared with the cup the elemental would spare it a glance before looking up at the shadow with vague confusion, steak held firmly to mouth.

136Maximos

Max paused for a minute looking at Damion and then at the cup as if written on its wide porcelain face was an explanation as to exactly why Damion should be reaching and taking it instead of staring at it. The moment lasted in quiet, until a drop of something between seasoning and blood dripped from the steak hanging from the other man's mouth and onto the plate and broke the silence. At which point, Maximos cracked a smile and began laughing.

"Oh, right. Of course." He said after the laughter faded and as he pulled out the seat at the head of the table. "After three days of recovery, Walter is all I can do to even just barely remember the silverware."

Max leaned forward, setting the tea down in Damion's arm's reach and pouring himself something jet black and yet thin like juice from a jet black pitcher into an empty glass. As the fluid streamed inside of the glass it turned on itself, brightening to a gray and then a concrete sort of off-gray like when creamer mixes with black coffee. "I believe I know what you might be thinking..."

Maximos said, again cordially. He didnt assume Damion was going to be much of a conversationalist until the gaping void in his belly was full. But, Max was more then willing to fill the gap. He stirred the glass around letting the liquid settle, and then lift the cup up to one of the nearby lights as he spoke. "...where is the proof? Where are the scars?"

As Maximos brought the glass back down, the liquid inside was flawless and snow white. He nodded at it, took a small sip and then continued. "When you get a moment to look at yourself more thoroughly, you'll find that not only are the scars of our battle missing, the Life Leaf will have removed all your past scars."

Maximos made a sort of smacking sound with his tongue against the roof of his mouth, frowned slightly and poured a bit more of the black liquid into the cup, keeping his hand over the mouth of the pitcher as it poured. The snow white liquid swirled into a rainy sort of gray. "I could have let Raven manage things and perhaps left you with marks but, I felt your...evolution, deserved you being granted a fresh..."

Maximos paused, grinned slightly and sipped the drink again, this time coming away with a smile and a nod. "...canvas to start with."

He looked down at his right arm for a moment, there were no bandages adorning it now. "An option denied me. Imbibing the stuff since childhood has left me for lack of a better word, unscarrable."

A second sip, which turned into a gulp and made a good third of the liquid in the cup vanish. "But I digress..."

And that was where the shift occurred, a small c**k of his head against the light. It was nothing magical or dramatic. It was the exact same voice. It was the same face. The same teeth and smile. And at the exact same time it was completely different. Maximos voice was a hair smoother and deeper, his teeth glinted just right against the light that they looked more like instruments of consumption than adornments to a smile. His eyes caught the light, a breath sharper, a touch more focused. And yet, it was like the face that had greeted Damion had melted away in the darkness.

It was true, like the elemental, formality was an act in a play and it was something Maximos enjoyed. And yet for all the questions he had asked, and all the things he had said there was only one thing he truly wanted to say and ask. With a grin that quirked at its edges in all the wrong ways Maximos said, "Tell me...Damion..."

And then came a question having nothing to do with the flesh and everything to do with the spirit that triumphed over it. "...How do you feel?"

137Eternal Dirge

As he ate, Damion strained to listen to his host over the sound of his own chewing and the tearing noise of meat whenever he went to pull another chunk free. His mouth was coated with the juices and his fingers dripped with the brownish, somewhat greasy liquid, but luckily enough he stood over a plate. Maximos was right, Damion wasn't much in the way of conversation at the moment as his base need of hunger was satisfied, the sometimes primitive mind of the Beast far to intent on ending the gnawing feeling deep in his gut.

But nothing lasts forever. Soon he was forced to take up hands again and for amoment his mouth was free enough to form questions as his fingers sought out another thing to eat. But Maximos was already answering and asking the question that had indeed been weighing on his mind. The answer, however, was not one he had anticipated or one he had liked.

" My scars?"

Gone. He didn't need to feel with his hands, the tightness around his eyes was gone where the fine webwork of scars like shattered glass had kept it tight. Damion only had to assume the rest were missing, his roadmap, the literal story of his admittedly short life. Claw marks where he'd been to slow, puckered stab wounds from the steel of man, and the more recent bruises of his fight with Max. Each one was imbedded in his memory, if not the memory of the fight itself. Just by running his hands over those marks he could have brought on the feelings he had during those fights.

" Evolution.."

He was not resorted to monosyllabic dialogue, it was just that he had found something else tasty to eat and had chosen to focus on that. But he didn't have long before Maximos was asking a question he could answer with abit of thinking and inner reflection. Damion chewed and stared at Maximos, watching as the layer of civilized life seemed to peel away and a small bit of what he'd fought peeked through. The very notion excited him, pulse rising slowly until he was forced finally to answer.

" I feel...good. Alive, more alive than I've ever been....like I've been charged with some kind of purpose I just have to figure out."

He spoke with energy, with force, an animal with its' prey pinned down and ready for the kill. It almost seemed like he would leap across the table for amoment before he tore free another chunk of meat with his teeth and hands. Their eyes broke for that one brief moment before he could make contact again, chewing slowly on one side of his mouth to allow for communication.

" But....I'm pretty sure I'm just here to fight, and fight, and fight, until my flesh gives out and I'm down to just spirit, fighting on forever."

He chuckled around the chunk of flesh in his mouth, swallowing abit.

" I like that prospect."

138Maximos

"Not a bad prospect, not at all."

Maximos said, cradling his cup in both hands and leaning back deeply in his chair. To fight and fight and fight on and on? He could see the appeal in it, adrenaline filled and even nostalgic. Maximos grin ran wide across his face and he took a small sip letting the words settle and simmer.

"Your a monster now, Damion." Maximos said, as if it were just an offhand observation. A simple thing like saying Damion's had teeth or hair. The Shadow let the drink swirl in the glass by way of a gentle rolling motion from his wrist and explained. "You have two legs, two arms, two eyes, skin and hair, and by merely possessing a body composed of those things others of similar composition impose expectations and limitations on you. They entitle you 'a man' they call you 'human'."

Another small sip, his hand passing under his lip to dry a stray drop. "Those things do you make you who you are. You are more. Greater. Better. Transcended beyond those names and limitations and by being such you make each and every one of them question whether or not they are or can be something more. You ruffle their comfortable lives, you remove the ceiling and the floor and all the walls that keep them safe and docile..."

A chuckle, a sip, and he set the empty cup down on the table. Mismatched eyes moved across the table to Damion. "...You scare them. Not by being intentionally frightful or scare-ry, but just by being who you are. Just by existing. That is what it means to be a monster. I am honored I was able to be present for your awakening, for your first step down this road."

"And thus, I must ask...alive as you now are..." And all at once Maximos rocked forward, placing his elbows on the table with his hands interlocked over his face and the edges of his smile peeking out past his fingers. Maximos had been in Damion's shoes before. He found battle after battle all he could do was think of the next battle, of how to improve, to refine, to better equip himself or what skill set to better maximize. He wondered where Damion's mind was. He wondered... "...what's next?"

139Eternal Dirge

He chewed and he listened.

And chewed....and listened.

It wasn't that it wasn't sinking in, it was doing that quite well, it was that this had to be the first time Damion honestly sat down and thought on it. Sure, his body was no longer entirely human after being warped by the god he half-heartedly served and the magic that had coursed through his veins since he had lost his eyes. He would even admit to a change of mindset, a cruel streak a mile wide that allowed him to commit acts formerly considered unspeakable. But to call himself a monster, well that had conotations all it's own.

Did he feel trancendant? Yes indeed he did, as if his life was filled with purpose now. A fresh new road and a miriad of opportunities opened up infront of him just waiting for him to take those first hesitant steps on the road. And to his honest suprise, Damion found himself eager to walk that road. He wanted people to fear, to see him and aspire to more, to aspire to shake the seats of the gods at their very foundation regardless of what they did. He wanted to inspire painters and bards, writers and sculptors to create works of art that put the past to shame.

His mind began to run away with him, his heart and soul dancing amongst the flickering images his mind produced before it suddenly slammed to a halt.

"....what's next?"

What WAS next? He had all these aspirations, these desires and dreams, but where would his road lead him? Where was the first stop on his new path? Damion's face twisted into a look of annoyance, lips set in a frown that threatened to settle permanently before vanishing as suddenly as the mood had overtaken him.

" Next? Well.....I never thought about that."

Not true, he had a faint notion of his eventual goal but didn't want to voice it without a full fleshing out.

" I want to become stronger, as always. I want to go further, to press the limits of this body more than I have before. I want to shake the gods from their seats and crush their throats with my hands."

Slowly he became more animated, the peice of meat clutched in both hands virtually raining blood onto the plate below as his white knuckled grip squeezed it dry.

140Maximos

It wasnt the first part of Damion's answer that caught Maximos attention, it was the last. It was to be expected that a man who had just started walking his path would not have any plans for which direction it was to go. And yet still Maximos asked the question, because the answers that came forth were true. Honest. Raw. Pure.

"I want to become stronger, as always. I want to go further, to press the limits of this body more than I have before. I want to shake the gods from their seats and crush their throats with my hands."

Damion became more animated, the piece of meat clutched in both hands virtually raining blood onto the plate below as his white knuckled grip squeezed it dry.

There was so much emotion, so much that Maximos could see it. Even without Soul Sight it wafted off of the other man like a wave, an aura, pulsing out. He grabbed that meat like it was the flesh of so very many crushed foes and foes yet still to be defeated. Maximos watched the spirited display, and then he leaned forward and spoke softly. He said words that had already been said, and yet said them slowly as if letting them pass through a strainer so the core meaning came through.

"Stronger..." Maximos said, and there was a light in his eyes. A sparkle if you will, the moment in which a realization or idea awakens. Maximos was a creator of things, he couldnt help himself. "...to shake and crush the gods...with your hands."

He slipped one hand out from the other and passively gestured at Damion's hands with a fan of his pale fingers. "With these hands? These hands right here?"

141Eternal Dirge

" Of course!"

Damion looked shocked by the very question. He would be honest and opened if asked, but he took great pleasure in the use of his hands if his style wasn't indication enough.

" Maximos, you're an artist yourself aren't you? Would you be able to play your music without your hands? Would any painter be able to apply the delicate strokes needed to create a beautiful painting if they lacked the fingers on those hands?"

He spoke fast, words sometimes overlapping as he became more excited, a smile ready on his lips between each sentence.

" These hands...these two hands..."

Thwap

" These hands of mine create beauty in the savage actions I impose on them. No one else may see it, but I know, oh gods do I know. Each drop of blood is another brush stroke, the screams of pain a chorus of angels....."

The piece of meat lay on the plate below those killers hands, clawed as they were towards the sky and dripping blood and sauce in equal measure as their owner spoke with all the belief of a zealot preacher.

" But.....these hands are just a peice of the instrument I can be. I know that."

And now that energy ebbed slightly, pulling back into the tighter core of his being as Damion smiled in satisfaction. He believed every word he said, but knew also that his own passion fueled those hands of his and that that passion sometimes ran away with him. Like it was now.

" I don't think I worded that the way I wanted to....but you get it, right? I feel like I can do anything at all with these hands, this body of mine. Even cast down the Gods."

The hydra finally seemed to finish talking, picking his food back up and looking up at Maximos finally. His cheeks were red with embarrasment and he shifted alittle uncomfortably as if he had told some great secret he had been trying so hard to keep. Damion was a man unused to social interactions on such a deep scale and that was about as much as he could ever have really been said to delve into his being.

And it still sounded wrong in his ears. It wasn't his hands that concerned him but his whole being. Damion felt that, by himself, he could aspire and achieve more than most men had ever dreamed simply on the grounds that he FELT that he could. By pushing and clawing and biting his way up he felt he could infact tear the gods from their thrones for all to see, but he couldn't just put it like that. It just wasn't enough.

142Maximos

There are shameful eyes, and mocking eyes, and eyes that see right through you and make you feel tiny. Maximos had used all of these in the past, and he used none of them now.

Passion such as what Damion expressed was contagious! With each excited word, with each heartfelt gesture Maximos' smile grew brighter and brighter. As Damion' rose his bloodied hands into the air, Maximos could not help tossing a clenched fist up along with it. The spirit, the fire of the moment was a palpable thing. This was Damion's core, the fuel that would carry him onwards down this new road. It was an absolutely thrilling experience to be a part of.

Now the moment was settling, Maximos leaned back in his chair once more.

"I don't think I worded that the way I wanted to....but you get it, right? I feel like I can do anything at all with these hands, this body of mine. Even cast down the Gods." Damion said, and Maximos immediately made a dismissing wave of his hand. "Nonsense, that answer was perfect! Everything I hoped it would be, and more! You can do anything my friend, anything at all. But..."

The Shadow clapped his hands together in front of himself. He was sitting like some sort of lazy king. His back was slouched against the chair back with a single leg draped over the chair arm. Max rubbed his hands together and then took turns rolling his fists inside either palm as he spoke. "...as you say I am a fellow artist, what if I told you I could make you a brush, a tool, through which to perform your craft?"

"Not better!" Maximos shook his head side to side, "No, never that. A tool itself does not make art. But perhaps, with this 'brush', this item held in your hands, you can write your signature into every one of your masterpieces. A mark of you and only you. How would that sound?"

143Eternal Dirge

He felt of a flush of appreciation that Maximos understood what he was trying to get across, sometimes it was hard putting words to the things he saw in his head. Just as Maximos reclined before a lazy king, so too did Damion see him as such surrounded by his court of food and the random wonders and relics of the world at large. He perked up again when Max started talking again but this time it seemed alittle different.

" What kind of 'brush'?"

Damion went through the effort of using air quotes going so far as to set his food down for the moment before scooping it right back up. His first thought was of a giant brush, white bristles stained with red instead of black, and then moved on to other possibilities that got his heart racing at their mere prospect. Swords, axes, knives and other weapons he couldn't readily identify raced through his mind to be followed by literal tools like hammers or saws. But all the while he stared across the table at Maximos and chewed on the hunk of meat he held in both hands like a homeless man with his sign.

A sudden thought occured midchew, a flash of sudden panic that startled the elemental and immediately set him into a frantic search of the immediate area. He had brought his tools with him, those most cherished of tools that he could possess, and he didn't have them on. The comfort of their weight was missing entirely. Where were his Fangs?

The meat feel back to the plate as he began lifting plates and bits of food up, peeking under them while looking up at Maximos from time to time to show he was still listening if abit distracted.

144Maximos

Maximos smile a wide and devious smile the sort that the Devil might smile at a soul willing to give anything. There was mischief afoot, perhaps even darkness to be done and yet it was not Damion that would suffer the machinations in Maximos' head.

"Not a knife, blade, or blunt thing. Not a tool to be wielded by your hands." Maximos said in grinning response to the elemental, Maximos lift up both of his hands and opened them wide in front of him, like a mine pressing an invisible wall. "I speak of a tool for your hands."

The Shadow paused, he let the silence creep up onto the outskirts of the moment, his eyes settled on Damion as if waiting for some sort of reaction from the other man, but before Damion could speak Maximos added. "...that's all I can say for now."

And simply dropped his hands back into his lap. "If your interested, then perhaps I can provide the next step on your path. I would require a few items to be...harvested. I would gather them myself but I'm afraid I'm already searching for items for a quest of my own. You'll need-"

Maximos started, stopped and laughed lightly to himself, smiling at Damion and cocking his head innocently to the side to say, "-I'm getting ahead of myself. Are you interested, my good Damion?"

145Eternal Dirge

By? For? There was a difference? Damion felt a wave of confusion threaten to douse his enthusiasm, or atleast sidetrack it for afew brief moments as he puzzled over the words and Maximos continued talking. He found he was beginning to like that odd, too wide smile that always seemed to presage some great and momentous event or atleast promise a great deal of excitement that his life would otherwise be missing. His mouth had only parted slightly before Maximos moved on and left the elemental only to shut his mouth and resume chewing as his friend talked.

He set his food down for amoment, the sharp knife of his hunger momentarily abated as the food that was already settling in his belly dulled it. Maximos was seemingly in full flow, preparing to list ingredients and real tools that would be needed in preparation for this new thing that Damion was still entirely in the dark about. Supplies would need to be gathered, his normal garb gathered from where he had left it and his Fangs cleaned and readied for the coming hunt. His growing excitement was cut short as Maximos cut short, a laugh and a question which should have been readily apparent.

" When have I not been interested Maximos? You could send me to the depths of hades and I would bring you back whatever it was you needed, just for the excuse to go to Hades. What is it that you need?"

Serious face on, it was Business time now. After all, he was a delivery boy, this was just a simple reversal of how things usually worked. Lists of meager supplies began to run through his head, quick energy foods and water, some rope perhaps? It all depended on where Maximos sent him.

146Maximos

Maximos nodded promptly. Something about Damion's small acquiescence seemed to give the Shadow room and space to maneuver. Like a genie who could change the world, if only you would rub the lamp. Maximos leaned forward again so that his mid-section pressed to the edge of the table, his elbows fell to the tabletop and his fingers interlocked in front of his face.

"You could say, Damion, that I'll need you to go back into your own past, to carve the path of your future." Maximos smiled, flashes of white teeth poking out form the edges of his interlocked fingers, at the corner of his grin.

"First, I'll need two full scales from a great stone dragon. A hatchling or a youth simply wont do. The dragon will need to be alive when you take them, though it need not die to supply them." The Shadow paused, seeking out Damion's eyes and that hint of recognition that showed he understood and then progressed on to the next.

"Second, I'm going to need skin from a Rock Serpent, and is eyes. Your likely going to have to be tricky for these, at its death the Rock Serpent releases the venom within its body which decays its flesh entirely from the inside out. I understand you have some experience with these particular creatures." Another pause, punctuated by nod. Maximos slipped his hands apart and placed them flat on the table. He spaced his fingers out wide, and then looked back at Damion with a grin.

"Lastly, but perhaps most difficult. I'm going to need the heart of an earth elemental." Maximos paused, smiled a bit wider and immediately qualified by saying, "Yes, they do indeed have hearts. A fleshy beating thing covered by a core of living and moving rock and stone and sometimes metal."

Maximos made a gesture as if grasping at a spherical object in his pale hands. Delicately, and yet purposefully. "It may also surprise you to know that they have blood. Stones can bleed although only in a pocket surrounding the heart and a small vein framework through the core of the earthen body. When the heart is removed I'll need to you to save the blood as well, it is, perhaps the most key ingredient."

Maximos finished, pursed his lips and let his eyes wander for a moment and then nodded a silent affirmation and said. "Yes, I believe that's all. Do you think you can do it?"

147Eternal Dirge

Damion's mind linked together paths of possibility and the roads that had led him to this day and this meeting. No hint of nostalgia accompanied these memories although a rueful smile did cross his lips as images unbidden flickered through his mind. Stone Dragon scales...a simple find if everything was where he'd left it but aquiring them would be far more difficult as the scales were more attached to that particular type of dragon than any other. A Rock Serpent would be much more difficult, the wily creatures hiding abilities unparalleled in the deserts despite his own affinity for earth and hunting skills. That would take some time.

It was a shocker to hear that Elementals had hearts though, and for a brief moment he though Maximos had meant his own heart. Trying to picture it in his head was difficult, the only image coming to mind being some odd pipe and tube studded vaguely human heart shaped object. That may be it, but he'd never had occasion to fight an elemental and take its heart. And then to find out they bled? What madness was this?!

" Where...where would I find an elemental Maximos?"

Did they occur naturally? Did they have their own little villages or something? Damion didn't honestly know despite having a certain kinship to the creatures. Perhaps there was a book somewhere he could get and look through, or someone who knew where to look for them.

" But, yes, I think, no...I know I can do this. But...what exactly are you going to make?"

He still didn't know and the very fact bothered him somewhat, like a nagging itch in the back of the throat or the pulse behind an eyeball. Subtley annoying and persistent.

148Maximos

He couldnt help but chuckle, at least a bit. The subtle reactions in the look on Damion's face, the realizations that flicked across his eyes for just a moment before settling into fact or doubt. Maximos was almost nostalgic, thinking of simpler and older days when the world was simply full of magic and new learning!

"Where...where would I find an elemental Maximos?" Damion said, the simple and honest question freed Maximos from his reverie. Where would one find such a creature? He knew of their existence but he could not say he had ever met one. A hand moved to his bare chin for a moment as he tried to recite the most relevant piece of information he knew. "True elementals are a fickle things. They're born in places where an element is at a surplus, but not in competition with any other element, the excess just rolls off and makes a crude living thing."

Max tapped his chin with a finger. "The Mithral Mountains have too much fire. Barthavos too. The forests are too over-run with nature spirits and wood. Try the plains."

Maximos said and nodded as the idea seemed to settle favorably in his mind. "The grassy places may be too much but there are naked spots, vestiges of battles from long ago. That might work. Be wary however. While elementals are not blessed with much intelligence they are the incarnation of the element itself. All of its abilities both scientific, metaphysical, and believed. Which is to say, they are very strong, very tough, and can be very dumb. They are rock."

The question one might have expected followed, " But, yes, I think, no...I know I can do this. But...what exactly are you going to make?"

And Maximos' only answer was to lean back in his chair, grinning like a demon and say. "A tool. A brush for the artists hands. I promise you will love it."

149Maximos

((Continuing from Latent...))

This wasnt the first time, Raven had tried to play off her status. But bird or beauty, try as she might...Maximos laughed. "Oh Raven, your always going to be a Lady to me."

He pressed his back against the doorway allowing the Lady Raven enough room to pass and enter first, and then as soon as she did so turned to shut, and lock the door, and added. "And I'm always going to let you in first."

The shop was cozy and warm, and smelled of wood and tea, and books and of course for those that had the sense, magic. It was the feeling one gets when standing in an old library, and yet combined with the childish wonder of first entering a toy store. There were items of various shapes, and sizes and functions everywhere. They hung from the ceiling on strings and rope, they laid on shelves or hung on racks against the walls. Some were hidden away in the glass case that formed an inverse U in the center of the room, doubling as a counter and distance maker between customer and host.

"And now to your question." Maximos said, and after slipping by Raven, it was directly behind that counter that Maximos went. Boxes were moved, jars slid across wood, liquid sloshed and random gadgets and trinkets were slid away. Maximos laid a jar full of black liquid on the counter, then a rolled up sheet of cloth with the heads of several paintbrushes visible inside its scroll-like length.

Lastly, Maximos laid a sword on the table as well as a dagger, and said, "This my dear, is a dancing weapon."

He waved an arm over what looked to be a pretty standard two handed sword, as if it were a precious jewel. "It looks rather plain at first and then..."

"Sabras." Maximos said, and held his hand up over the weapon. The sword wobbled for a moment and then, hilt first, it rose and swayed in the air. It was as if some invisible man had just lift it from its resting place and moved it back and forth across the open air as if testing its weight. Maximos was smiling bright and wide as he picked up the dagger and poked it at the sword. The weapon immediately responded, twirling in place and parrying the dagger. Maximos poked at the weapon a few more times, and each time it parried, riposted, and otherwise danced in mid air wielding itself without master. Maximos set the dagger down, and said, "See? One speaks a command word, and it dances on its own. It can be set to defend or offend or simply perform katas in the air to show off."

He chuckled, and tapped the swords hit with his finger. The weapon became suddenly still and then slowly laid itself back down on the counter. "It took a small eternity to find a way for the Lunaic array to activate the weapon without infecting the owner, but I found one. And then, I took the sword out back and practiced with it a bit to record the basic attack and defense motions. You see, each motion has a..."

"...I - I'm..." Max stopped mid sentence, his hands before him in a fighting stance as he...as animated as ever, was about to begin describing how and why the sword worked in its every detail and lose himself in a tangent. But he didnt. He stopped, suddenly, as if something had derailed his entire train of thought and stared for just a moment lost in the resulting train wreck. He set his hands down and began opening up the scroll of brushes. After a short pause he said, "I'm - I'm sorry, I'm boring you. Would you like some thing Raven? Tea? Coffee? A seat? I'm sure Walter has some pastries in the kitchen."

150HonoRaven

((Continuing from Latent...))

This wasnt the first time, Raven had tried to play off her status. But bird or beauty, try as she might...Maximos laughed. "Oh Raven, your always going to be a Lady to me."

Rave couldn't help but to wonder if that was like always being a bridesmaid, and never a bride smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif .. all the same she slipped past Max and into his shop.

Now despite having been to the shop before, Raven had never taken the time to properly inspect it's wares and curiosities... a true breach of shopping etiquette ion her part, truth be told.

She flitted now, from one item to the next, her itchy fingers politely clasped behind her back... there was more than one reason why she claimed to rarely pay for anything smilies/icon_whee.gif

It was a toy store, just toys for the more 'grown up' members of different species! smilies/icon_4laugh.gif She could have spent the rest of the night just peering at the items from different angles and playing guessing games as to what some of the more curios articles could really do!

"And now to your question." Maximos said, and after slipping by Raven, it was directly behind that counter that Maximos went. Boxes were moved, jars slid across wood, liquid sloshed and random gadgets and trinkets were slid away. Maximos laid a jar full of black liquid on the counter, then a rolled up sheet of cloth with the heads of several paintbrushes visible inside its scroll-like length.

Lastly, Maximos laid a sword on the table as well as a dagger, and said, "This my dear, is a dancing weapon."

Rave had turned and, with a slight blush, remembering her earlier question, moved to look at the weapons Maxi laid out on the counter.

He waved an arm over what looked to be a pretty standard two handed sword, as if it were a precious jewel. "It looks rather plain at first and then..."

"Sabras." Maximos said, and held his hand up over the weapon. The sword wobbled for a moment and then, hilt first, it rose and swayed in the air. It was as if some invisible man had just lift it from its resting place and moved it back and forth across the open air as if testing its weight. Maximos was smiling bright and wide as he picked up the dagger and poked it at the sword. The weapon immediately responded, twirling in place and parrying the dagger. Maximos poked at the weapon a few more times, and each time it parried, riposted, and otherwise danced in mid air wielding itself without master. Maximos set the dagger down, and said, "See? One speaks a command word, and it dances on its own. It can be set to defend or offend or simply perform katas in the air to show off."

"Oh..." It was a rather simple remark, however the look of shock and childish joy that spread over her face as she watched the sword dance all by itself more than made up for her lack of words.

He chuckled, and tapped the swords hit with his finger. The weapon became suddenly still and then slowly laid itself back down on the counter. "It took a small eternity to find a way for the Lunaic array to activate the weapon without infecting the owner, but I found one. And then, I took the sword out back and practiced with it a bit to record the basic attack and defense motions. You see, each motion has a..."

"...I - I'm..." Max stopped mid sentence, his hands before him in a fighting stance as he...as animated as ever, was about to begin describing how and why the sword worked in its every detail and lose himself in a tangent. But he didnt. He stopped, suddenly, as if something had derailed his entire train of thought and stared for just a moment lost in the resulting train wreck. He set his hands down and began opening up the scroll of brushes. After a short pause he said, "I'm - I'm sorry, I'm boring you. Would you like some thing Raven? Tea? Coffee? A seat? I'm sure Walter has some pastries in the kitchen."

Raven blinked at her friend, taking a moment for the wonder of this new spell to wear off before she frowned at Maximos, waving a hand at him. "Don't be silly, how could I possibly be bored with such a wonderful new bit of magic to ponder over?!"

She grinned at him leaning over the counter, her hand brushing the air over the sword as if she could almost pet the magic like it was a cute new kitten.. "Forget the tea... do you think you could do the same for knives, not just heavy daggers to pair off with the sword.. but butterfly knives, jack knives, throwing knives.... oh or a fan! One of my fans!!!"

151Maximos

Whatever funk or down Maximos' mind had slipped into, it soon slipped out of. Raven strumming her hand over the weapon, the look of child-like awe on her face, the way she forsook the tea entirely and simply jumped down the path of potential and curiosity. Maximos was just caught up in her wave, he cracked a smile, laughed a tad. And as Raven, finished her sentence/question Maximos simply picked up where she left and rolled right into the next.

"Exactly like one of your fans! Infact..." Maximos dipped back behind the counter and then came up holding two fans in either hand. They seemed gentle at first, but as light danced along the steel and revealed the inlaid array of navy blue ink against a silvery frame, and as Maximos set them down so that the points at the end of each of their folded up spines were visible, all thoughts of the fans being innocuous was gone. "...exactly like these!"

Maximos said, setting both fans down on the glass counter and sliding them toward Raven. "These are my most recent commission. I tried my very best to blend form and function, but construction of a weapon is not my specialty. I found these at a decent price but..."

Maximos smirked a little. This wasnt what he wanted to ask her, but while she was here. And while they were spending quality time..."...they lack life. How would you like to, perhaps, take them for a spin? Perhaps teach them a few moves?"

152HonoRaven

Maximos set both fans down on the glass counter and slid them toward Raven. "These are my most recent commission. I tried my very best to blend form and function, but construction of a weapon is not my specialty. I found these at a decent price but..."

"Oh my..." Her voice was breathy, orange eyes wide as her hand moved to hover over the inlaid scrolling lines, the silvery shine of the metal as it caught the light. "Oh baby, where have you been all my life?" smilies/icon_xd.gif who needed love when you could have steel instead?

Maximos smirked a little. This wasnt what he wanted to ask her, but while she was here. And while they were spending quality time..."...they lack life. How would you like to, perhaps, take them for a spin? Perhaps teach them a few moves?"

All new and shiny, without a nick, a dent, or a slightly thin spot where a ding had to be buffed out of them... they were beautiful! "I'm not the best teacher, my form is sloppy, and I take too many shortcuts... but I can show them a few basic moves, the ones that are more for show than any good in a fight." It was too much to resist, she had to know the weight, to watch the light spin off the blades on a cast and to listen to the edge slice the air... just once! smilies/icon_xd.gif

153Maximos

Now, that made the shadow laugh. He chuckled to himself, shook his head side to side and as the last few rolls of laughter faded he said, "Your being unfair. From what I've seen, you in motion is nothing short of mesmerizing."

Maximos put one hand flat on the counter, and then leapt clean over it so that he could stand beside Raven properly. He picked up both fan blades, one in either hand and then, in the same manner as a knight offering a prize won from some war to a queen he bowed, offering up both blades to Raven and said. "If you would, it would be an exquisite honor."

Both blades were light, even by fan blade standards, made it seemed more for the show than the cut. And when opened the space between each spine, the fan itself, was made of a dark blue material, drawn across intricately with white, more lunaic meshed into its design. "Just say a command word when your ready. It only seems natural that you should be the one to select one."

She seemed happy! But how far did it that go? If it went as far as Maximos' smile then there might well be a problem. Either way, as he handed off the blades Maximos cemented in his mind that he would let her dance, and then, only after he would speak. It only seemed right.

154HonoRaven

Maximos Wrote:

Both blades were light, even by fan blade standards, made it seemed more for the show than the cut. And when opened the space between each spine, the fan itself, was made of a dark blue material, drawn across intricately with white, more lunaic meshed into its design. "Just say a command word when your ready. It only seems natural that you should be the one to select one."

She seemed happy! But how far did it that go? If it went as far as Maximos' smile then there might well be a problem. Either way, as he handed off the blades Maximos cemented in his mind that he would let her dance, and then, only after he would speak. It only seemed right.

She really shouldn't... but what could it hurt, to teach them one little dance?

Her left hand took the first fan, letting it slide open with a soft hiss and the gentle snap as the fabric between each blade caught the metal, it was enough to send a little shiver down her spin as her right hand gently took the remaining fan from Maimos.

They were so light... part of her wondered how they would stand up to a sword, and if she could get enough momentum into a swing to slice through a quarter staff... but then, her mind reminded her that these were something Maximos had made as a commission, and they could more than likely stand up to most of the things that had put all those dents and thin spots in her own fans smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Ah, a command word..." She took a quick glance around the shop, and a step back from her friend, to make sure she wasn't too close to anything... it would seriously hurt her feelings to break some of his merchandise because she wasn't paying attention smilies/icon_redface.gif . Her left hand came up so that the open fan hid all but her eyes as she tucked her right hand and the other fan, still closed, behind her hip. "Hajimaru!"

Her left hand dropped and swept outwards in an arc that sent the blades of the fan slashing out at her pretend opponent as the wrist of her right hand snapped the other fan open, sliding the weapon up and a flat block to her exposed midsection.

She could almost hear the wizened little old woman counting off the beat in her head again. Ichi....

She turned from the waist, moving both hands, the left still shoulder high and the right at waist level, her hands looking like a loose hook as her left wrist dropped slightly. She pivoted slightly to the left and stepped back with her right foot and her right hand snapped up and out while the left flicked back down in a reversal of the first move. Ni.... Single Whip and Guard...

Her right hand dropped down to a double guard as she shifted her weight again, slicing at the air and almost throwing her arms wide as she lifted her hands to shoulder height again in a come hither gesture that only the faint of heart would fail to fall for. San.. come and get me you old goat...

Her right hand whipped down again in a cross guard as she stepped into the nonexistent attacker, her left hand trailing out behind her for a moment as she dipped down her right foot sliding out as her right hand kept heading for the floor, the fan in her hand twisting as if she had caught a blade and was forcing it down with her into her sudden crouch. Yon...Descending single whip...

The right hand fan stayed low, as if she was holding that caught weapon to the ground as she shifter her crouch again and the left hand fan came whistling back in, snapped closed so that as she shifted it was an obvious stab to that invisible man again. Her left arm almost at a full extension she pushed up, letting the 'trapped ' weapon go free as her right hand fan sliced upwards vertically until she was standing once more.

She stepped back again, flicking both wrists as if to shake the imaginary blood and gore off her fans and returned to her original demure pose, one fan open behind her back, and the other hiding her grin, although nothing could hide the sparkle of her eyes. Go... as in go to hell you nasty old cow... smilies/icon_xp.gif

155Maximos

Mesmerizing.

There simply was no other word for it. No, in truth there was now word for it at all. No description to aptly fit Raven in motion. Maximos was like a man staring at a sunset for the first time and dumbly to place it into terms a blind man could understand. Even in the end, his single word choice was not a description, but a mental state of being.

She was fluid, hypnotic, and deadly. What Raven called sloppy, Maximos called expression. Eventually any master breaks from the rules, outlines, and rigidity imposed by a teacher and flows with what seems most natural and best. In such a way, the fighting and killing arts earned their place as an art. And in this, Raven's artwork was magnificent.

Maximos stared silent, like a man suddenly struck with a mute tongue. His arms folded across his chest, and then a single hand rose to cup his chin and cover his mouth so as to keep it from hanging in an unbecoming fashion. They were simple moves, and yet they flowed and glided in such a way that as Raven's routine came to a close, Maximos wanted very much to begin clapping.

"Magnificent!" He exclaimed, stepping forward his hands coming together.

"Beautiful!" And in that he found the contrast that had haunted his mind and heart since they had left the bar and Tomorrow. Maximos paused, he slowed his step and then shook his head. She was beautiful. There was beauty and artistry in her form and finesse before he ever met her. There was something in her that Tomorrow had cared for, that others had cared for they had to have and then...

...And then...

It only took seconds and the smile had fallen from Maximos weight. The mesmerization and the tide of elation that came with it had fallen back on him and washed all expression from his face, even his trademark smile. Maximos suddenly found he could not meet Raven's eyes. The chaotic orange swirls were too heavy for him and his glance fell to the floor, to her feet. He spoke and his tone was soft, lacking the mirthful exuberance of an average Maximos.

"I, have to confess Raven, I did not bring you here to watch me work. I...just could not bring myself to ask it there and then in the public view." Maximos rubbed his hands together and took a step back from the woman. His right hand rose and covered his right eye. "I have to ask you something..."

White light poured from the fingers covering his right eye, wisping and waving and thenv flickering out entirely. Maximos lowered his right hand revealing a dark right eye and giving Maximos two dark eyes of the same color. "...I wont look. I wont make you be...I'll trust you. Just answer me, and I'll believe."

Maximos took a deep breath and let out a long sigh, hesitation breaths. "I saw that you showed Tomorrow your marks. I saw his reaction. I saw yours."

Maximos' voice was barely above a whisper. "I...I know that night I tried to warn you, about him, about what you would become but...I could have stopped it. I could have said no. The Shadowfather would have come after me, but it wouldnt have been the first time. I just thought it would...I mean I thought you would...I - I just believe you wanted...I wanted..."

He stopped, his hands intertwined and balled tight in front of him. "Your beautiful Raven, flawless, as you have always been. You didnt need..."

He shook his head again, shaking out mis-worded statements, trying to get the right wording out without making it sound wrong. Tripping his tongue over a thousand worries about miscommunication until, much like so much junk falling from a closet the whole sentence spilled out at once. "Do you regret me making you a monster? Was it...a mistake?"

Maximos didnt wait for a response before immediately taking a step back, his back against the glass counter beside his paintbrushes. He looked at her, and back to her feet and in a low and so very deeply saddened tone he said, "I...can talk it all back Raven...if you want."

156HonoRaven

She waited, she listened, she kept her stance throughout as if she was simply waiting on the command to start the next set.

The chaos in her eyes slowly faded, to be replaced by confusion, and then by a stillness as she heard him out. For a moment it looked as though she would interrupt, but she kept her own council for the moment.

Raven remembered that night, when his ink had burned like acid on her skin and yet every stroke of the brush held an unbelievable amount of pure bliss, like nothing she had ever felt before.

And since then... yes there were moments where people didn't understand, where that pain touched her deeply... all emotion touched an empath deeply though.

She stood tall, snapping both fan's closed as she faced the reaper. As she faced her friend... "No... you will do no such thing!"

"You seem to think that my problems spring from my connection to Him, and you!" Her eyes narrowed and she planted her hands on her hips, keeping a good grip on those new fans. "You seem to have forgotten that my life was far from perfect... In fact, I was losing my mind, because I had nothing stable to balance out the bits and pieces of people that I picked up when I fed off of them!"

She dropped the bit of glamor that kept her marks hidden, standing tall and proud in front of Maximos, her hair flame and shadows, her skin onyx and opal, and her eyes alight with her inner fire. "I love Him.. more than I love you as a matter of fact! Long distance relationships are hard, and a bit more so due to the fact that I know He doesn't really feel the same way about me that I do about him." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif She blushed slightly and a hint of a smile returned to her lips.

"So until I come to my senses, or He learns to love me the same way I love him...until then I am proud to serve as I can." Her eyes narrowed and the ghost of a smile disappeared as she waved her hand at him, forgetting the fan still clasped tight in her fist. "And don't you dare try to leave me behind when you return home, because I am going with you no matter what!"

157Maximos

"No... you will do no such thing!"

Maximos eyes opened about as wide as they could, making them look a bit like dots of pale grey and black swirling in stretched open bowls of milk. For a moment he looked started, her tone, her posture, the she showed no fear and yet knew full well who Maximos was.

"You seem to think that my problems spring from my connection to Him, and you!" Her eyes narrowed and she planted her hands on her hips, keeping a good grip on those new fans.

"I just..." Maximos began, but a women with her hands on her hips in the middle of speaking is never something to be crossed. Not even by a Reaper. Max fell silent.

He listened.

Her passion, her emotion, and the very sight of her with her marks fresh against her skin, and her eyes every bit as mesmerizing as her movements from just moments ago. Max was still. Entranced even. She was not simply saying the words, her heart carried the meaning to intently that he would have had to have been blind to miss it.

"I love Him.. more than I love you as a matter of fact! Long distance relationships are hard, and a bit more so due to the fact that I know He doesn't really feel the same way about me that I do about him." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif She blushed slightly and a hint of a smile returned to her lips.

The Shadow's lips parted in something of a shy smirk. Love, emotions, she was revealing a somewhat embarassing truth and yet he understood. The notion, the feeling, the same love...he'd felt it before. He moved to step forward, arms out to his side. That was, until Raven's hand waved at him, fan still tightly clasped in her more than capable hands. Maximos arms moved from his sides, in a motion befitting the start of a hug, to being even with his shoulders as if in surrender.

"And don't you dare try to leave me behind when you return home, because I am going with you no matter what!" There was a pause, only long enough for Max meet her eyes across the space between them, and for his smirk to stretch to a small smile. He bowed his head, lowered his arms, and finally bent his knee until he was properly genuflect before the priestess. He spoke, softly, and formally, and yet it was impossible to hide the growing smile on his lips.

"As you wish, my priestess. So long as you wish it." His head rose, all navy blue and black and white. "I know, Tomorrow was more than just a friend. I know, his reaction must have hurt you even though I did not hear it I..."

He looked down at this hands, interlocked and resting atop his bent and risen knee. "It is my duty, and my wish to protect you. Even from such harm. I see what your time with the Shadowfather has done for you. You..."

He shook his head side to side and lifted it again, still smiling up into her eyes. "..I cannot express what benefits no longer being alone in this darkness has, had for me. Much less, having you, here. Words fail me. This Gaian tongue cannot express. I cannot imagine where this life would have gone if not for you. And yet...if it would make you happy, I would give it all away. Such is my duty. Thats..."

Max shoved off his knee standing, slowly and steadily. "...just the kind of man I am. Forgive me my insolence. Now..."

His arms rose to either side of himself again. "...how about a hug?"

158HonoRaven

Raven smiled sardonically and wrapped her arms around Maxi, pressing her cheek against his chest as she hugged him. "Morrow is just a friend really, the main problem is that I see my friends as my family.. and losing my brothers and sisters is not at all pleasant... even just being at odds with them as with Kaz and Morrow is annoying." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"Who did you make the fans for, if I might ask? I need to know who to watch out for with such formidable weapons!" smilies/icon_xp.gif Plus it would make it a lot easier to steal them from said client when Maxi was well out of the loop and possible suspicion! smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

159Maximos

"Brothers and...sisters..." Maximos said, his long arms closing in around Raven and squeezing her tight. She said the words, and yet he was rather sure he shouldnt be and never had looked at his brother or sister in that sort of way. It made something of mischievious smirk form on his face. He decided it best for the moment if he hid the smirk behind words and so replied, "I'm not sure who Kaz is, or what grief he has with Tomorrow, but I promise not to make anything worse between he and I, if it can be helped."

Of course, the Shadow couldnt help but notice that Raven was still holding the fans. He chuckled softly and in answer to her question, leaned back behind the counter and slid a notepad over peeking a look at the desk calendar beneath it. Then, with a bright smile, he turned back. "Well, their for a very special client. I had to work most of the details myself, as they werent exactly forthcoming with what they would or might like."

He placed a hand on either of her shoulders and slid his hands down as if aiming to take them away, and yet his palms remained open and relaxed. "Its was challenging, but I think I succeeded."

If Raven would let him, Max would scoop up both her hands and raise them up in front of her, one of her wrists softly in each open palm, each hand and hopefully fan dangling before her eyes. "They're for you! Merry Chrismas!"

And at that, Max would lean in aimint to plant a kiss on the woman's cheek.

160HonoRaven

Orange eyes were wide and staring with unfathomable shock, they kept flickering from the fans to Maximos's face, and back again even as he leaned in to politely kiss her cheek...a gift, for her?

Her eyes filled with tears as the concept managed to worm its way into her brain...A gift, for her!

smilies/icon_4laugh.gif With a little squeal of joy she jumped up, and wrapped her arms around Maximos's shoulders and planted a big, happy kiss on his lips as she hugged him tight, the fans still clasped in her hands!

Forgotten for the moment was Tomorrow, and Kasuga, and all the others who had promised her something and then left her behind... forgotten was everything but the amazing joy of a gift, just for her! From someone she loved with all of her heart! smilies/icon_heart.gif

161HonoRaven

Have you ever had a dream... that you were certain was not a dream, and yet...

She stood there on the street side, watching the people pass by with tired eyes... it was habit more than anything else, what is that person doing, where is that person going, would that one taste good?

She caught herself again, shaking her head a bit and pulling the big sweater tighter around her shoulders, her one hand tucking under her arm across her chest while the other pulled her collar closed again in a vain attempt to keep the cold away... her mind kept trying to go blank, to drift away from everything that was bothering her and just let her instincts take over... but that was running away, and she was trying very hard not to do that anymore.

With a sigh she stopped huddling in her sweater and knocked on the door, hoping he was here, or that Walter could tell her where to find him... she really needed to talk to Maximos!

162Maximos

Have you ever heard a recording of a friends voice, that you immediately knew was not real? The pitch and tone were right, it even used the right words, but something in the way the sound met your ears, or the vibration of the words in the air was off. Something was missing, a sort of presence, of life, you've come to automatically associate with that friend.

That was how it would be for Raven. She would knock, and a few moments later a voice would answer. It would be Maximos' voice, and yet much like the afore mentioned recording it seemed to lack so much of the 'Maximos' in what had come to be known as Maximos. It was like a recording, stale, lifeless, dead, and with such a vacant tone it said, "Come in."

And she would find the door to the shop unlocked.

Inside amongst the usual smells of paints, wood, and paper, she would find two other individuals of very little import and what appeared at first by its motions alone to be a robot working behind the counter. It dipped a brush into a black jar then made a few quick motions over a sheet of paper or along a small item, it dipped the item or sheet in some sort of reagent or perhaps sprinkled something on it then very neatly folded it in paper and tied it with string, then slipped it into a black bag and handed it to the first of the two customers who paid in gold or cash and then left with a smile on their face.

The second customer would approach to begin the process of ordering crafts from the robot anew. A robot with milk white skin, dark blue hair, and mismatched eyes. Only, it was not a robot. It had no nuts or bolts, or unnatural inorganic parts. It was Maximos, the same Maximos she had healed and repaired before yet he moved in a wholly unnatural way. A way that distinctly spoke of being broken, though he was uninjured. He moved with purpose and function instead of personality and emotion, there was none of the joy or ecstatic sort of passion that normally came with him crafting things here in this shop. It was all very clinical and precise. Dead.

Maximos looked tired. Not sleepy, just tired, deep bone tired. He handed the second customer their order, they paid and thanked him but he said nothing. As they scurried out the customer blushed in Raven's direction then darted out the door. Maximos' mismatched eyes fell on her. There was something heavy, but hollow in his gaze. And with a hollow tone to match he said, "What can I do for you, Lady Raven?"

163HonoRaven

Raven fought the urge to pull the sweater tighter around herself again as the invitation sounded from within the shop, the momentary feeling of urgency melting away on a wave of exhaustion... the relief of hearing that voice again almost made her forget why she was there.

She pushed the door open, stepping into the shop and watching the strange man behind the counter that her mind was trying to tell her was her friend.

He looked like Maxi...

He sounded like Maxi...

as she slowly approached the counter she could tell that he even smelled like Maxi...

but he was all wrong... to excuse the expression, the man behind the counter appeared to be a dim shadow of himself!

Maximos looked tired. Not sleepy, just tired, deep bone tired.

She knew that look, had seen it in the mirror the last few days while she was trying to avoid her own dim gaze as she brushed her hair into some semblance of order...

He handed the second customer their order, they paid and thanked him but he said nothing. As they scurried out the customer blushed in Raven's direction then darted out the door. Maximos' mismatched eyes fell on her. There was something heavy, but hollow in his gaze. And with a hollow tone to match he said, "What can I do for you, Lady Raven?"

She just couldn't help it... too tired, too on edge, too much a girl... blame it on whatever excuse you wanted but the tears that suddenly sprung into her dim orange eyes were totally against her will as she took those last few steps, moving around the counter without invitation so she could wrap her arms around that tall dashing shadow that should have been Maximos. "What happened?"

164Maximos

We think of warm sheets on a cold night. We think of a steaming bath after a hard day. We think of the soft plushy doll that reminds us of a beautiful night at the fair or park and we hold those things and the memories they bring to us close. We see a friend, touch a friend, hug a friend and everything about them that has ever made us happy rushes to the fore and gives us comfort and strength.

Raven might have been expecting something like that. She scrambled around the corner, the black and red lines of her hair barely visible over the counter. Maximos' dry gaze followed her until she finally reached out for him. As with any embrace, her arms opened and weakly but definitely, Maximos' arms opened as well leaving her to wrap around his chest and midsection.

This was indeed, Maximos. It was unmistakable now. She would be able to feel the very same energy coursing through him that she had directed in this self same flow, in order to heal this very same body. And that was where it ended.

Maximos' arms had come up to let her in, maybe out of habit or thoughtless practice, but now they lowered just as weakly and hung outside her own arms without real life to them. Maximos had the same energy about him, and yet to any creature that could see or taste said energy the Shadow was as palatable and his aura as lively as a blank sheet of paper. This was not to be mistaken for the cold of death associated with his Reaper functions. This was not deep anger projecting out in a 'cold shoulder' toward the small woman. No, this was not even deep depression blanketing all else with sadness. This was truly nothing. As if the contents of Maximos had been scooped away and discarded like the innards of a pumpkin before its carved into a Jack o' Lantern. And yet it seemed no one was nice enough to carve a pretty face on him.

He lowered his head, and looked down at her while she spoke, at the red and black lengths of hair pouring down over her shoulders and down her sweater. He had to have heard what she said, and yet either her meaning was lost on him or the emotional attachment that would guide him toward that meaning was missing. Like a car without a battery.

He just looked down, and then, almost as if automatic and autonomous from deeper thought he said, "Is something wrong?"

165HonoRaven

The lights were on, but no one was home... it was like talking to one of those computer telephone directories, it spoke, and to a certain level it understood what you were telling it, but it had no emotion to it, no life... no soul...

The tears spilled down her cheeks as she clung to the body that was so familiar, the body that should have held the person she trusted the most... but there was no Max in there, or if he was in there, he had buried himself so deep that there was no sign of him. "Maxi, please come back.. please tell me what happened to make you hurt like this!"

Rae knew it was a hurt of some kind... there are really only three kinds of people who seem 'empty'... sociopaths, those strange people who have no chemical connection to make them experience emotions... victims of violent crimes and tragic accidents, the people who are hurt so very badly that they take what is left of their personality and they hide it behind so many mental walls that they are hardly even people anymore.. and the truly brain dead...she had seen enough victims of violence throughout her lifetime to know right away that the man she was now clinging to was broken, something had happened to hurt his soul so bad that it was hiding, and if you let a soul hide too long, sometimes it never came back...

It was that last thought that made the tears impossible to stop, the thought that she would lose another loved one forever to something so much worse than death...

166Maximos

Maximos' reaction was stagnant at best. Her words were like fists banging against a steel wall, never breaking the through but serving with each resounding boom to show exactly how thick the steel was and hollow its possessor.

And yet, it seemed something of the man within remained. Either by way of emotion, but more likely by way of some sort of practiced ethical training, Maximos took a step back. His hands came up, aiming to reach under her arms and lift her properly to her feet instead of leaning against him.

"Please let me go." He said softly, there was no rudeness, anger, or brute force in his gesture, just a simple movement. Perhaps, a part of him simply knew that it was wrong. That her care and concern were misplaced or would be fleeting in the light of truth.

Then, just in time to punctuate the point the truth came out. Horrible, terrible, atrocious words that held so much weight, and yet fell from his lips with all the meaning with which Raven might have heard him tell his previous customer the price of his commission.

"I killed John." He said.

Then, he would turn, gathering up a few sheets of paper with orders and formulas written across it from the counter. "We went to Guldor to save him, his mind was collapsing. Thor slew Fenrir, and gave me his fang and then told me I was to slay a god. We reached a large tree with golden apples inside of a temple, John gave me one of Jormugandr's fangs, then ate an apple and restored himself."

He tapped the stack against the counter to organize the stack and then neatly set it down and began organizing paintbrushes and pots to make the shop look as meticulously organized and soulless as its owner. "Odin appeared to end the world. Death appeared to judge him. We had to fight. I paralyzed your All Father from the waste down, John beheaded him."

Maximos turned away from Raven. He was addressing her, but he spoke as if speaking to an empty room. He never looked at her, never turned her way, and instead turned away from the counter and began sorting the stack of commissions into piles neatly labeled weaponry, jewelry, charm. Maximos was never so neat.

"Thor overtook him, and attacked me with Moljinir. I stabbed him with Jormugandr's fang." Maximos said, still putting papers neatly into piles. "Repeatedly, in the heart, until he fell, while one of the Norn sisters watched. I left."

He paused, for the first time Maximos seemed to react to his own words. He looked down at his hand for a moment with dead eyes, as if expecting to still see the blood. And then, he shrugged. The gesture looked entirely wrong on him. False, a lie. "It was my duty."

Finally, he turned to look at her. He never bothered to explain why or how it was his duty. He offered no apology. He gave up no emotion. No comfort. He was just blank. Unfeeling eyes met hers, those orange swirls so ripe with emotion and he said...nothing.

He just looked at her, and he waited.

167HonoRaven

Maximos' reaction was stagnant at best. Her words were like fists banging against a steel wall, never breaking through but serving with each resounding boom to show exactly how thick the steel was and hollow its possessor.

And yet, it seemed something of the man within remained. Either by way of emotion, but more likely, by way of some sort of practiced ethical training, Maximos took a step back. His hands came up, aiming to reach under her arms and lift her properly to her feet instead of leaning against him.

"Please let me go." He said softly, there was no rudeness, anger, or brute force in his gesture, just a simple movement. Perhaps, a part of him simply knew that it was wrong. That her care and concern were misplaced or would be fleeting in the light of truth.

She let go of him, wobbling and obviously unsteady as he stepped away from her and the tears streaming down her cheeks that she just couldn't manage to stop in the face of so much worry on top of seeing him in this state...

Then, just in time to punctuate the point the truth came out. Horrible, terrible, atrocious words that held so much weight, and yet fell from his lips with all the meaning with which Raven might have heard him tell his previous customer the price of his commission.

"I killed John." He said.

"I killed John."

Then, he would turn, gathering up a few sheets of paper with orders and formulas written across it from the counter.

"I killed John."

"I killed John."

"I killed John."

He tapped the stack against the counter to organize the stack and then neatly set it down and began organizing paintbrushes and pots to make the shop look as meticulously organized and soulless as its owner.

"I killed John."

Maximos turned away from Raven.

"I killed John."

And with those horrible words ringing in her ears the world crumbled....blank eyes looked at the tall man as he told the tale of what had happened to hurt him so badly, but it fell on deaf ears as Raven looked right through him.

He had promised... he had sworn! Noct-damn the man... Why was it that men were always leaving, always ripping her world apart and then leaving her to try and put the pieces back together again?

Part of her couldn't help but to wonder if Nocturn could help her turn off the part of her that fell... the part that looked into another pair of eyes and thought that there was home, there was the part of her that was missing, that in those eyes pain and loneliness would never find her again... the problem was that they always left, the men those eyes belonged to always left her, only this time the man had the audacity to think that actually dying would save him from her wrath...

He paused, for the first time Maximos seemed to react to his own words. He looked down at his hand for a moment with dead eyes, as if expecting to still see the blood. And then, he shrugged. The gesture looked entirely wrong on him. False, a lie. "It was my duty."

Finally, he turned to look at her. He never bothered to explain why or how it was his duty. He offered no apology. He gave up no emotion. No comfort. He was just blank. Unfeeling eyes met hers, those orange swirls so ripe with emotion and he said...nothing.

He just looked at her, and he waited.

"Well then... that explains why he never came home." Her voice was just as flat and empty as his was as dull orange eyes looked into those mismatched orbs of his... She had been so worried... so worried that she had messed up again and he had decided he didn't want anything to do with her.. Like Sun.. Like Night...Like Kaz and Dante, Reinhart and every other man she had loved as a brother, or more, who had just walked out of her life one day and never looked back...

And if he was paying enough attention Maximos might even see the moment when the emotional ground under Raven's feet broke, and spilled her into a place where even the comfort a certain pair of purple eyes always gave her could not reach her...although the flash of fire in her eyes was very visible as she drew in her next shaking breath, her lips thinning into a snarl as sparks of amber, ebony, and white lightning danced off the ends of her hair... She had put shock and despair aside for the moment, and would let anger fuel her for as long as she could manage it...until it burned up the last of her strength Raven would let the wonderful lying warmth of rage keep her going! "I'm going to kill him!" smilies/icon_evil.gif

She whirled away from him and stomped away from the counter, part of her not wanting all those interesting things on his shelves within reaching, and therefore throwing, distance as she looked at the Shadow Father's Paladin. "I'm going to figure out how to resurrect the bloody big barbarian so I can gut him myself! Thinks he can get out of marrying me by being dead, does he? He thinks he can just ask his best friend to kill him so that he doesn't have to settle down and be a responsible adult? He Frelling well thinks I will just let him leave me? Not this bloody time!! No sir, by Nocturne I will find a way to resurrect Johnathan bloody Tomorrow so I can scream at him until I am quite hoarse, and if you want Maximos, you can add your two cents at that time as well... because you are going to bloody well help me!"

Hell Hath no Furry like a Woman Scorned....

168Maximos

So much rage, so much fire, passion, sadness, and hatred. And Maximos just stared. Like the events that ended Johnathan Tomorrow's life, Maximos could see the next step before it came. It was perhaps worse than the one that came before it.

Death was the high cost of living. It gave it all meaning. He gave his life, to give a death. Or he died for someone who had lived, it could be compared a thousand ways. And now, with a magic bobble they meant to rape all the meaning from the act, and slap Maximos in the face with his own sacrifice. Insulting and degrading what he had done so that it was meaningless. And why not? That was the way of gods, was it not?

Killing his first friend on this world was a vile act Maximos would always carry, stabbing and tearing his brother to death. It did not matter if Tomorrow came back. It would only serve to make that act horribly scarring and also completely meaningless. Raven was just one of those people who are too afraid to let go. But Maximos had, he let go of everything. Ever. He needed to in order to survive.

He reached into his pocket and then flicked his hand out at her. A white opalescent ball flew toward her. A pearl, a particular pearl which held John's soul. And in its wake, Maximos' hollow voice said. "Nocturne said this is for you."

She was broken, and he could help, he could always help. She wanted him back, to tell her what she already feared, or maybe assuage the fears that left her worn, and clothed in a sweater. He knew better than to think she was listening when he spoke. He knew better than to think she came all this way for him. John loved her, made love to her, saved her, made her laugh, completed her in ways that a gentleman monster with all of his magic spells and trinkets and an whole ancient god never could. Maximos however had cursed her, burned marks into her skin, bound her to an evil god, never been there when she needed or how she needed, and now had killed the man who had. The distinction was clear. He had no angry words for Johnathan Tomorrow or Hono'o Raven. They had each other, huddled together against the cruel 'scary' world like sheep gathered around a flame depending on each other for warmth called 'love'. But Maximos had nothing. He bore them no ill will, or well wishes. He bore them nothing and kept nothing for himself.

She had what she came for, the transaction was complete. With those same eyes, unflinching and frozen he looked at the pearl, then back at her. He looked right into this chaotic and wild eyes, cold. Cold as the eyes any of his victims had ever seen. Colder than any frozen night. And then he very calmly said, "You should go now."

And turned around to begin work on any number of projects his customers had requested, trusting Raven would show herself out now that their business had concluded.

169HonoRaven

Raven looked at the pearl, and back at the man who had given it to her as she tired to hold on to that anger as confusion set her back a step... why in the world would Nocturne give Maximos a pearl to give to her, was Nocturne mad at her now too? And what was she supposed to do with it anyhow?

"Um, thanks...? I don't usually wear jewelry besides the bracelet you gave me though." She had to shake her head as she looked from Max to the bit of sand and oyster spit and wonder what the story behind it really was.

She had what she came for, the transaction was complete. With those same eyes, unflinching and frozen he looked at the pearl, then back at her. He looked right into this chaotic and wild eyes, cold. Cold as the eyes any of his victims had ever seen. Colder than any frozen night. And then he very calmly said, "You should go now."

And turned around to begin work on any number of projects his customers had requested, trusting Raven would show herself out now that their business had concluded.

"No...." She would wait until hell froze over if she had to, but she was not leaving him here this way... he could run from her if he felt like it, she would just have to track him down and annoy him into either letting her back into his life or getting rid of her in a more permanent manner.

Raven had let far too many people she loved walk away, let them have their space, let them try to figure things out on their own... not this time though! Maximos had been there for her when she had no one else, it was time to return the favor.

170Maximos

Maximos would continue working.

He laid out a large sheet of parchment then some brushes. He started with a fat brush that drew wide arching strokes and then switched to a needle thin brush, adjusting his glasses as he leaned in to make more detailed movements. Maximos worked in silence, and with a sort of mechanical meticulous methodology that was almost reminiscent of factory labor. If creation of magic was performed by machines in a large empty facility, drawing, and grinding away this was what it would look like. Only machines make noise, and here in the shop you could hear a hair fall.

Maximos would continue working, if not interrupted for perhaps another five or ten minutes. And then, if Raven were still watching she would see him turn and exit into the back room. The door was left slightly ajar, enough to see his darkened figure passing by the open crack to and fro along with the sound of pottery and glass moving. Maximos would be in there for perhaps another five minutes before exiting with several jars and a few small zip lock bags in his hands and grouped together in both arms. He would set down each jar, and each bag and then slide around making his work bench as organized as possible.

He would do all this without saying a word. It was really up to Raven to decide how long it would take her to actually look at the pearl in her hand with the vision she taught Maximos and realize it held Johnathan Tomorrow's soul, before Maximos finally looked up from his work and said, "That pearl holds Tomorrow's soul."

At which point he would dust off his hands, wipe them on a towel and robotically say. "Was there something else you required?"

171HonoRaven

Raven did not interrupt, she did not even move much more than to cross her arms over her chest again in more of a waiting posture than the huddling she had been doing before as she quietly watched the robot go about its business.

She did open her hand and look at the pearl as Maximos revealed it's secret ingredient, frowning at the gem as if she could glare at the missing man through the pearl. "Thank you for the information..." She still didn't have a clue what to do with the damn thing, was it like a genie in a bottle, and you just rubbed it and instructions on how to recreate a body to go with the encased soul would pop right out? She was still too angry to really think it over anyhow... besides the dead could wait.

At which point he would dust off his hands, wipe them on a towel and robotically say. "Was there something else you required?"

Raven nodded as she slipped the pearl into a the baggy pocket of the sweater and took a step closer so that she could lean slightly against the counter. "I need to apologize... I came to you in my own selfish need today... But now I see that it is not about what I need Maximos, it is about what you need!"

There were two things that Hono'o Raven was good at, the first was getting into trouble... the second, the second was so much harder... but it was what her heart and soul truly longed to do. "Nothing else matters right now but you Maxi, and I don't care how long it takes... I will help you get back to your old self." ... to heal...she slowly held one hand open over the counter to him, a plea deep in her eyes please don't push me away

172Maximos

Is that how it worked? Can you take back the actions you've done with any meaning when its clearly only because you've seen its negative effects. A minute ago, all that mattered was what happened to John. Now all that mattered was Maximos supposed pain? To take her hand right now, required trust. It required love, and faith, and even friendship. Was Maximos really capable of any of those things at the moment?

The look on his face, said no. His rest on her for as long as it took her to say she needed to apologize. And then his gaze fell back to the parchment laid out before him and then he took the lid off a jar, and began shaking a corked bottle back and forth in the other hand.

"Dont apologize." He said, sprinkling what looked to be dried leaves over areas of parchment with one hand, and then flicking open the bottle cap and neatly applying drops of a bright green substance to the leaves with the other.

She asked, she begged so fervently just minutes ago for him to tell her what happened. To tell her what made him this way, what hurt him so badly. What was it? She looked on the verge of tears, her arms held him so warmly and so tight. His eyes would never show that he could feel it, even now. He felt it so much that he answered her question when he could have just as easily avoided it. His emotions were gone, but his mind was not. Was he a pathetic fool if he listened and trusted again like a smacked puppy returning to the masters outstretched hand? Or was he worse if he did nothing and ignored her, steadfast in hollowness?

Not but fifteen minutes or so ago he answered her. He told her exactly what she had asked for. He told her what hurt him. One might even say it was a silent admission that he was hurt. And she heard none of it. She asked, but only cared about John. It was like lifting a man off the ground, only to get him high enough to punch him back down. Max could tell himself that he had done so much wrong to her, as he always believed, and she was merely acting on that. He had crimes left to pay for, surely. It seemed he wronged everyone at one point or another. But, then she stood, and returned to the counter and her words were trying to plead. As if she cared. As if she wanted to help.

There was a twitch the way his hand sprinkled leaves, little earth tone flakes fell awkwardly. The machine glitched and Maximos flicked his hand on the across the sheet of spellwork attempting to correct the error. Human error.

She was closer, closer now. Approaching the counter, speaking in such a warm tone. He did not look at her, but instead continued to work until her hand stretched out over the counter. It was open and waiting. He paused, setting down his bottle of strange liquid and placing what leaves were in his hand back into the pot. His eyes, such empty portals, looked up at her. At her deep, almost desperate silent plea. The pause lasted longer than a passing glance, and just at the fringe of awkwardness.

"Stop that." He said, looking one more time down at her hand and then back at her. "You dont even know what your apologizing for."

Said in any other tone, these may have been considered harsh words. But there was no harshness in his tone. There was, as could now be expected, nothing in his tone. The truth was, everything about Maximos very loudly said, 'I dont care'.

"I gave you everything, Raven." Maximos said, his eyes turning away from her and back down to his work as he picked up the needle thin brush and began drawing through, over and around the small piles of wet leaf. His words seemed as if they should have been impassioned, but instead they were clinical and dry. "Everything I had to give, and more. I've shared with you more than I have anyone else. But it was never enough. Even just to keep you smiling."

"I do the same for everyone on this world. I give everything, and I ask nothing. But people continue to expect. Maximos is great, powerful, kind, generous. He'll always help. He never gets tired, never fails or falls." He absently dusted excess from the sheet. The gesture seemingly having as much meaning as his empty tone gave his words. "They run to my door, like you did today. They, like Johnathan Tomorrow, know no concept of what it is to ask too much. Only what they need. And yet, I serve. Then they vanish, until I'm needed again."

The brush was dipped in dark ink, and continued its motions. "I help, to furthest extent of my ability to allow myself the deception that I am more, to this world, than the weight of my crimes. For should I be weak, for just a moment."

For the first time, since he began talking, Maximos looked up and right past Raven at the door. "They leave."

"I am not envious of Johnathan. I do not want what he has." His eyes glanced over her for a moment, heavy and haunting like looking into an old room devoid of furniture or color. And then fell back to the sheet. "But I do not believe it too much that you be able to listen to my words, when you yourself ask what is troubling me. Or show a few moments of concern before demanding my aid. Tomorrow may be dead, but it would appear even a dead man who left us all for years without a word means more to you after a few months of coupling than the man who stood beside you for years, trying, albeit in futility to make you happy for no benefit of his own."

They were such powerful words, and yet were said without anger or screams, or even an inkling of pain in his voice. It was perhaps even harsher that they be heard that way. Perhaps too harsh, as before Maximos would be willing to hold anyone's hand in apology that had to at least know the meaning of that apology so as to make it more than hollow words. And yet, he was ready for her to turn and leave at any time. Likely feeling sorry for herself.

"If I knew all you wanted was sex, Lady Raven, I would have given it to you. I never believed you to be such a shallow creature." The brush was placed with a soft splash into a cup of water to clean and soften. Maximos set his gaze back on Raven. "But the very next time you accuse someone, or anyone, of turning their back on you. I would suggest you remember here, today, when you turned your back on me, like this, and stormed off to my door without even a few seconds of consideration. And made yet more demands of me."

He looked down at his spell in progress and then added, as if an after thought. "That's truly all I expected. A few seconds. I imagine I have not given enough yet to earn that."

And then, he carefully slid the sheet aside and very formally, he folded his hands in front of himself, leaning partially over the counter so that his interlaced fingers were a few inches from her hand, like any good shopkeep addressing a customer. Only the most trained and detailed of eyes would have caught that his hands were shaking just before being folded together. "Now, is there something else I can do for you, Lady Raven? I'm afraid I'm all out of what you previously requested. Your husband to be took the last of my supply. And I unfortunately dont foresee any shipments coming in soon."

Was it viciousness hidden in the ice of his tone? Was it pain? Or did the patient, as always simply not know the cure only the symptoms. And if it was the later, and if she really meant to help, how could he be anything but completely honest? The sad truth was, Maximos would have been surprised if she was still standing there when he finished. Though his tired and withdrawn face, never would have shown it.

173HonoRaven

"And that is exactly why I owe you an apology at the very least... I wish that I could give you more than just words, but at the same time I have to hope that words can find a way to help, because it was your words that gave me hope ... It is always your words that give me hope." Her smile had faltered slightly... her hand slowly lowering to rest on the counter top between them as her eyes betrayed her again and filled with tears... but she didn't give up, she had managed to mess this all up horribly, and now she had to at least try to help.

He had gone along with John to help the sick man, he had been forced to face the demons of her past and John's, and then he had been forced to kill a friend... it all had the ring of an epic drama to it, and it was quite obvious that Maximos would have been happier without all but the first part of the journey.

Raven made no excuses for her behavior, she did not ask his forgiveness, but she could not walk away now for fear that he would never let her try to help him if she did... and he was too damn important to her, for her to let that happen while she watched!

"I am sorry Maximos... If you honestly wish me to go then I will, but only so long as I know that my leaving will help you heal yourself, because the injury that Johnathan and I have done to you is not one that I think will be easy to heal alone."

174Maximos

Maximos' seemed transfixed for just a moment. His eyes were on her, her face, her hands. She was crying, he could see it but he could not feel it. Its hard to address a problem when one is not suffering from it, when one is not suffering at all.

And then he leaned back. He pulled another parchment, this one blank, from a stack on his side of the counter and spread it out flat in front of himself. And then, very evenly he placed the first on the second. Mismatched eyes moved from the sheet, to her after what seemed like a moments contemplation.

"Then, what do you suggest?" He said, his tone unchanged. "You are, after all, the healer among us."

175HonoRaven

She took a long breath and let it out again as she reached into her pocket with her free hand, standing on her tiptoes so she could lean as far over the counter as was possible.

"To start with... I think you should take care of this for us." Very seriously she held the pearl between her thumb and forefinger before gently placing it on the blank parchment.

"I know in your hands he will be safe, and perhaps it will help you remember why empty is not as good an emotional state as you would expect." She was giving him the key to her heart... in the hopes that he would open his own again.

176Maximos

HonoRaven Wrote:

"To start with... I think you should take care of this for --"

"-- Your answer, is to do another favor for you and Johnathan Tomorrow?" Maximos said. And it seemed for a moment she was right. She cracked his heart, and emotion of some sort was leaking out. Either that, or the shaking in Maximos' right hand was a sign of early onset Parkinson's.

The Shadow looked at her, and the pearl, his eyes wide around the edges as if he was about to lose his grip. Like it took everything in his power not to grab the little rock and crush it instantly into powder. Perhaps she did not understand the meaning of asking too much either. Or perhaps that calling on him to be concerned about her and her well being was not the way show concern for him. Even after all he had just said. Even after apologizing. She just asked more. The answer was to help the people and persons that hurt him so infinitely grievously? That was perhaps, at this moment, the most selfish thing she could ever ask. Maximos looked as if rage was going to overtake him in a single red hot flash.

And then, like a freight train headed for a collision that suddenly veers off course and dives off a cliff...it all stopped. No explosion. No rage. The intensity in his eyes faded to a weary exhaustion. He sighed, and rubbed his forehead.

"Of course, Lady Raven." Maximos said, if possible more empty than when she walked into the door. Why bother with anger or explanations? Why bother with anything at all? By the 'healers' prescription, he was only 'fixed' when he was doing something for those that abused him. Selflessness must have been an Arian only racial trait. He must have had tool written across his forehead. Or maybe watch dog. This trinket she knew nothing about twenty minutes ago was suddenly everything. And so, if that was what she expected as such he would be. He slid his fingers from his brow and tapped an empty space on the table behind the counter his voice little more than a whisper. "Set it down right here. It should be here whenever you need it, even if I am out."

He seemed ready to continue his work. But then he stopped, and looked her. Completely blank, waiting for whatever came next.

177HonoRaven

"Do you get it Maximos...? no, I don't think you do..." There had been that flicker of anger before she shut down again...She pointed at the pearl looking at him, trying to look into him.. this was no favor, no task for the valiant knight to preform for the wicked princess... This was all about him, all about Maximos finding his reason to get up every morning, his reason to smile, to laugh, to cry, to scream and rage against the world if need be.

"He doesn't get to come back into our lives until you want him back! If you ever want him back..." Her voice caught at that thought, her heart skipping a beat as is squeezed tight with pain, but she was learning patients.. even if it was a very hard lesson. "... but you need some attachment to focus on, something to give you a reason to feel again, and I don't care what you chose to feel, so long as you feel! Hate him for breaking your heart... hate me for being an needy selfish b***h, hate until time runs down and the world stops turning if you need to..."

She didn't want him to hate her, or John, or anyone... she wanted to see his smile again, but the first step today would be to find out what he couldn't help but to feel... and Hate was always a good place to start when you are feeling betrayed but don't want to admit it. "Or... you could chose to use the pearl to reflect on the past...to remember the good times as well as the bad, to know that not all things we think are lost, will never return.. after all, you came back..."

178Maximos

Maximos blinked, and then blinked again. He leaned back as if she had just reached across the table and smacked him and he had no idea how to respond.

"What?" He asked rhetorically. He shook his and looked at her, a dull white hue filling his right pupil. Like a dying bulb, fading before faltering. He had to see, to understand the truth in this. It made no sense. "Is this some sort of test? A trick? A joke, Raven?"

There was no accusation in his tone, it was like a computer sputtering out possible answers to an equation it simply did not or could not understand. "He means more to you than anything. He is your happiness. And you would surrender him to me with no promise that he ever be returned to you? For what?"

Whether she still held it in her hand, or had placed it on the table, Maximos reached out for the pearl to hold it firmly in his fist and show it back to her. "I gave you this freely. You can go and resurrect him right now."

He clapped this hand down on the glass counter, which had it not been Angaran Glass Steel likely would have cracked or worse under the impact. He looked at her, almost as if she was trying to trick him. But his voice came back without anger. "Why would you give up your happiness to me, Raven?"

His eyes, for just a moment, seemed to flicker with some sort of desperation or some sort of pain born of confusion or mistrust.

"...Why?" He finally whispered, just letting the word fall from his lips.

179HonoRaven

"No tricks.. and defiantly not a joke, you gave it to me willingly and I...." She faltered for a moment, looking for words when all she had were a jumble of emotions. "I.. I am not giving up my happiness, I am ensuring it!"

Oh Gods... Nocturne please help me say this right...please help me put this feeling into words that make sense!

"Without you, the you I have come to know and love over the past years, the dark and mysterious, but caring and adventurous Maximos... the you that is missing, despite the fact that I am currently speaking to Maximos... without that Maximos there is no future, no potential for happiness." She shook her head unable to keep the tears from streaming down her cheeks again.

"I am ensuring my own selfish happiness, by looking for a chance... even if it is still a long ways away... just a chance, to see you happy again!" Nothing made Raven more happy, than knowing that she had done something to make someone she loved happy...

180Maximos

No no no, this wasnt right. It just could not be right. Maximos looked at Raven, and blinked. A muted gesture at best, and yet even a speck shows on an empty enough canvas.

"That makes no sense." He said, his brow furrowing. His right hand, it seemed automatically began to reach up, extending a soft finger out for her face before his left hand whipped out and slapped it down to the table like a bad child.

"Life goes on, the world turns, with or without me. What are you talking about?" The unemotional static tone of his voice fluctuated and rose with distinctly notable confusion. His voice seemed somewhere between flabbergasted and accusatory.

Maximos looked down at his hand, he would not have believed or noticed it otherwise, as one little tear rolled off his chin and splashed on the naked back of his right hand. And then another, and another. Plip, plop, falling on the table in little wet circles. And yet, there were no sobs, no squinting eyes, no sadness evident anywhere on his person. Maximos lunged back as if he was being attacked, as if his body had suddenly turned treacherous against him. His hands flew to his face, wiping wet streaks across his cheeks.

Sometimes, a person does not surround himself with ice to keep people out. Sometimes, it has nothing to do with not feeling. Sometimes, that rock hard and numb outer shell is all that remains to serve as castle walls, keeping everything in as surely as an abdomen holds in ones internal organs. And with a few words, Raven's selfless act was a wrecking ball to those frozen castle walls. And they fell.

And Maximos with it.

This was not a blockade falling to pieces, seemingly magically returning Maximos back to his former self or releasing a torrent of cleansing emotion. Maximos fell, literally right where he was standing. He fell, his back crashing into the table behind him shaking jars and rustling papers and then he slid falling down to his knees as huge wet sobs poured from him and into his hands.

The Shadow cried, as children cry, big shameful tears. Not tears of a hero, just the tears of a man in a horrible mess.

181HonoRaven

It was a crack, a little fissure... not even enough for a mouse to wiggle through... but it was enough for a shadow, more than enough for a shadow that had locked himself away!

Raven jumped as he slapped his own hand, as if some part of her had expected him to slap her instead for forcing him to feel again, she deserved much worse than a slap for having hurt him so badly.

It made perfect sense... she wouldn't have said it if it hadn't, but she was a bird, and technically she did have the brain of a bird smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif so it wasn't that much of a surprise that she could have said something that didn't make sense.

But the crack widened, you could almost hear bits of loose mortar falling from the top of those high, high citadel walls that he had hidden himself behind, and then the flood gates on his eyes opened and the tears started to fall.

She reached for him as he staggered back, blinded by her own tears as she stumbled back around the counter towards the fallen man, kneeling next to him so that she could tentatively wrap her arms around Maximos's shoulders, desperately needing a hug or to hug someone now.

She would lean her head against his if he would let her, to let out the choked whisper of the last coherent thought she could manage... "Life may go on around me, but my life would be so very empty without you Maximos!"

182Maximos

There were no words really. Coherent language was driftwood in a roaring river rapid. As she approached, Maximos did not resist. Her arms fell around him, and either through her own motion or his own volition Maximos leaned in against her. Maximos' heaving sobs fell to soft shakes and gentle tears. His hands rose up, grabbing onto hers holding them tight like some sort of defensive shield.

"It...hurts so much." He said, tears rolling down onto her sweater. "I try so hard..."

His arms squeezed, warmer, closer, deeper into the embrace, his sobbing face somewhere between her small shoulder and the side of her neck, sobs shaking his form. "Th-th-they think I cant get tired, that I dont want to just give up..."

Both hand slipped from her arm, cupping each other as he pulled them close to his chest, his fingers shaking as if they were burning. "I...I k-, I killed him. He - he asked t-too much."

Sniffling, he lift his head, his eyes blood shot and wet as he shook his head. "I...I cant do this anymore Raven...I cant."

183HonoRaven

She could hardly see him through her own tears, trying her hardest to keep from sobbing at his words...

He was tired.. tired of them... tired of everyone who blindly thought of hms as their shadowy hero. He worked so hard to keep everyone happy and how did they repay him? By asking him to help them again... poor payment, despite the intention of showing Maximos how much they all believed in him.

"Every... every one get's tired Maxi... and he did ask too much, he asked for something that should never be even thought of..." her tiny hands clutched at his as she lowered her head in shame. It should never be thought of.. never... she should have found some other way to fix Johnathan bloody Tomorrow instead of letting him get his big a** killed and break Maxi's heart in the process!

"I... I'm sorry Maxi.. I'm so sorry, but I don't know what else to tell you... I don't want you to have to do anything else that hurts you like this, but I don't think how you were a few minutes ago is a good way to protect yourself from more pain." She said as she shook her head a bit trying to see through her own tears that just refused to stop.

He didn't have to kill to survive...she had helped to prove that he was not a monster... nor was he a hero from a story book that never lost sight of his own happiness in his valiant fight to save the people that depended on him! They all had just put too much on him, and obviously hadn't managed to do enough for him in return to take the weight off his shoulders. "I don't want to loose you Maximos."

184Maximos

Maximos' answer was as simple and direct as it was honest. He looked at her, directly into her eyes with black and white pools that seemed to stand out even more surrounded as they were by teary pink.

He just looked at her, and he said, "What do I do?"

185HonoRaven

Rae shook her head again, managing to hold the tears back.. at least for the moment. "Be yourself...and remember to ask for help when the weight gets to be too much?"

She wasn't sure, she didn't have a clue since she was half lost all the time herself! "I do love you... after all, a girl needs a role model!"

186Maximos

Maximos shook his head, his lips pressed in a firm line. No, he could never really do that. You cant just turn and lean on people you yourself had to carry earlier. It was like tossing your weight on a set of crutches that you know good and well are broken but you've mended with scotch tape. Beyond that, Maximos just didnt trust that many people, that much.

"I cant." He said, and it would seem, for a moment, that his sadness had bled into serious. And then he looked at Raven, he really looked at her. Lost and tearing. She called him a role model, but Maximos would never or could never be anything of the sort. Friends are people who walk side by side, none leading the other, sharing sadness and pain. Thats what they could do.

He reached out, holding her hands in between his. "But I will, if you do."

187HonoRaven

You never can tell if someone has managed to get stronger than they were the last time you had to lend them a hand, unless you give them a chance... but it was always hard to trust in someone when you were already hurting.

Her hands were trembling slightly in his as she blinked at him, confused for a moment again. "Be myself, or lean on others?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Because I am getting better at the first, and I still haven't really learned to manage the former for longer than it takes me to get myself into trouble."

She did manage a shaky little laugh although the tears were threatening to spill out again at the thought that he couldn't trust them to carry him when he needed them.

188Maximos

His hands squeezed around hers. Here, he was asking one person to help with something he had to bear constantly. How many people to Maximos broken and needing a shoulder to lean on? In effect, he was asking Raven for hers, while offering his own. He looked down at her hands, then pulled them in close to his chest.

"Both, or maybe none. That's up to you." He said, meeting her eyes. "Do for yourself whatever it is you mean for me to do, and I will do the same."

189HonoRaven

"I'm here for you Max, I will do my very best not to let you... or myself.. down! Because you have yet to let me down..." blood shot eyes met his, her hands still trembling slightly in his grip.. but she could feel his heart beating again under her hands... he was alive, and willing to try living again, and that was what really mattered!

190Maximos

That was right, Maximos was alive. Or more accurately, one could say that Maximos remembered. He remembered one of his oldest, first, and strongest lessons. It was a powerful memory, a life changing memory that shaped the man in his every personality detail down to this very day. One could say it was a pillar, a point of structure. A memory of another time that Raven sorted free from the ruins, and left as a single tower. A life line.

Maximos, although it may have seemed impossible moments ago, smiled. It was a bright smile stretching from ear to ear, and using a hand slipped free from Raven's he wiped his eyes and then leaned forward and kissed her gently on the forehead.

The Shadow's hand, no longer shaking held one of hers and he reached up to the table to grab the pearl and slipped it into her hand curling her fingers around it. "You need a body, this is the soul. Think of it like the key to a door, you need the lock we have the key."

Maximos nodded, and smiled again. He was crying moments ago, now he seemed so vibrant. So full of life, filled with the power of a single unspoken memory. "Find a body, use this to identify if it matches, if it can hold and work with the soul. Then return to me and we'll finish the rest."

But then, a mote of serious came over his features. He squeezed her hands and looked her dead in the eyes and said. "Be quick. This rock wasnt meant to hold a soul for long, and it wont be long before someone notices what your carrying. A trapped soul goes for alot on the open market."

He smiled at her again. "You understand?"

191HonoRaven

Like night and day... But then, the place he had been had not been a healthy place and a survivor like Maximos would not linger there overlong now that he had been reminded that he was not alone and need not linger in that cold place...

And then he returned the rock that held the soul of John to her, and explained what she needed to do now... For a moment her eyes widened and looked a tad brighter at the thought of body shopping for her future husband, that was the sort of thing that any woman would be amused over!

She tried not to look very worried over the thought that she was on a time limit, after all... She had offered to wait forever to have John returned. So it was that she bit at her lip a bit with a wan smile and tried for a little joke while she thought out the next move "Really? How much do you think I could get for him? I've had my eye on a sweet SUV... But can't justify the cost.." smilies/icon_xp.gif

192Maximos

For a moment, Maximos' looked at the pearl analytically, he tilt his head slightly to the side and he looked at the pearl in the woman's hand much like a jeweler inspecting a gem. His right eye took on a slight glow there was a short series of 'Hmm's' from pursed pale lips.

"Well, the important thing is purity." Maximos said. "Also innocence, heroic souls go for a high value, but this one is besmirched with guilt and has been someone used as a divine vessel which is sort of like selling a pair of size three women's shoes to a size three woman after its been work by a size 42 giant."

"I would say roughly a quarter of a million gold." Quote the shadow as he nodded, and for a moment he seemed to actually be considering this idea. And then he laughed slid his hands from Raven's grabbing onto the counter and the table beside him to help get to his feet.

"But you would never do that, silly!" The Shadow said, while offering his left hand in a most gentlemanly fashion to help Raven up off the ground. As he did, a look of concern flashed across his face.

"I know this is very hard, and stressful for you. But dont worry, you have a good amount of time. If need be we can even supplement the soul with outside life force, but the more we dilute it the more rehabilitation John will have to undergo." A hand moved to his chin, stroking it thoughtfully. "I would say in about six months, if un-housed, John will have to be retaught how to eat, drink, talk, and possibly even breath."

As Maximos spoke, he moved toward the counter door, a slab of wood that slid up much like the door behind a bar. He opened it, stepped through and held it open for Raven to follow. "There is really no pressure, you see? Just care and concern."

He looked at her, almost like a big brother looking down at a small child trying to explain away the fear of a big test or a dark closet. Is that what Maximos was? The monster that made the monsters no longer scary? He was so nice, so kind, so gentle even despite being so ferocious. He was, as Raven figured, a survivor, and he survived today it seemed via the force of a single overriding memory that made him delicately say to the woman, "Okay? Everything is going to be okay Lady Raven."

And then he smiled.

193HonoRaven

A quarter of a Million... well she could buy a couple of SUV's with that kind of cash, but that had never really been an option. If she couldn't live with herself knowing how badly she had hurt Maxi then she defiantly could not live with selling the soul of Johnathan Tomorrow smilies/icon_xp.gif

Rae took Maxi's hand, letting him help her back to her feet, listening intently to his explanation of the danger's of waiting too long to put John back in a body. It sounded a lot like the dangers of oxygen deprivation to the brain to her, only with much more time to spare in getting the blood flow restarted...And she had a fairly good idea on where to start looking for a body to put John into, so it shouldn't take her too long.

Tired orange eyes looked up at mismatched Black and White, once more checking to be sure that Maximos was really on the mend. "You should go spend some time with Lucind, or perhaps Ryugi and his family dear... some place where you can be reminded how much you are cared about, buy someone who hasn't just popped in to beg for your assistance..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

He was like a brother to her, or at least she had thought of him that way for the last few years now, and she really did not want to leave his side at the moment.

He was, as Raven figured, a survivor, and he survived today it seemed via the force of a single overriding memory that made him delicately say to the woman, "Okay? Everything is going to be okay Lady Raven."

And then he smiled.

And with that smile she leaned in against the tall man to steal a hug, trying to give reassuring comfort while taking a bit from the simple act of wrapping her arms around her friend.

194Maximos

A few reassuring nods and a warm smile were Maximos' only responses. And when she hugged him, he embraced her in return. It was the warmest gesture a man could give. His strong arms wrapped around her small frame, and to complete the picture he gave her a good tight squeeze. Maximos would hold the woman, though not the squeeze, for as long as she would be held until the hug was complete at which point he released her.

His smile stretched across his lips and all the way up into his eyes, as he looked down at her and said. "You can find a body, or you can make one. What ever you choose, I'll be here when your ready."

And then he looked at her, bristling with renewed life, and waited. Either she had more to say, or more business, or she would embark on his quest at which point it was time to share parting greetings. But there was no amount of rush in any of his features, just smiles. Lots of smiles.

195HonoRaven

She held him in the hug for a long few minutes, giving and receiving comfort from that contact.

With a sigh she would slowly take one step away from him, her eyes rarely moving from his face as he spoke... Make a body? That was even more interesting a thought than shopping for a body.

"I'll be back as soon as I can.. oh!" She reached her free hand to the back of her neck, wincing for a moment as she pulled something free and held out a small black feather to the tall man. "Call me if you need to talk, this is a bit more reliable than a cellular telephone..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif It was water proof, very resistant from breakage from falling, and the only limitation was that it was only a feather if it happened to fall into an area that was totally free of magic.

196Maximos

Maximos' reaction was nothing short of boyish charm and amazement.

"Whaa?!" He said, his eyes open wide and mouth agape in shock. Raven had pulled a feather from her head. Taking the words as just what they were, a bird with feathers did not seem so very amazing. But the amazing part seemed to come from the fact he had never seen her do it before. And immediately after he said as much, holding the feather in his hand like a brand new sort of impressive thing and saying. "I didnt know you could do that!"

And while he truly didnt, Maximos was not so enamored that he lost track of the moment. The Shadow smiled into her eyes, holding the feather between two fingers and thanked her with a very warm, "Thank you. And I will."

Then looked back at the feather and laughed an innocent child's laugh and said. "I'll see you soon, alright?"

He did not push her out, or anything of the nature but he did draw out his keys. As the sign on the door outside said, one had to knock, which meant he would need to lock it behind her. Yet still, he smiled brightly at the small woman.

197HonoRaven

"Its a secret!" She replied with a very obvious smile... okay, it also hurt as much as pulling out a clump of hair, so she tried not to do it too often smilies/icon_xp.gif

She moved with him towards the door, her hand wrapped tight around the pearl now. "I'll be back as soon as I can, I love you Maxi!" Raven called as she opened the door, hopefully back to Latent, and stepped back onto the street.

198Maximos

Maximos smiled a warm brilliant smile that ran all the way up his cheeks to his eyes giving then that tell-tale squint of happiness. His face, it said everything his lips didnt, and didnt need to.

Raven would step out into Latent, just as when she had entered, accompanied by Max's practically glowing grin.

Still smiling and now waving, Maximos would slip a black key into the shop door from the inside. This was the power of a single memory, one spire tearing up out of the darkness and giving him the ability to survive as well as Raven could clearly see and even feel.

It was an old memory that stretched all the way back to the Shadow's youth. After the Destroyer's rampage. After Maximos, renewed and restored ventured to the nearest land and the closest village and the biggest Inn there in. This memory was a lesson learned, when Maximos first proclaimed he planned to defeat the Dark Lord but wanted to confess and make amends for the terror and horror of the Destroyer. When bottles, knives, and then fists came flying at him full of hate and rage and panic. When it all became too much for a fragile boy who just wanted solace from people that simply could not, and did not understand who and what he was or what he was going through, past themselves. That's when Maximos learned.

He closed the door to the shop, and turned the key, the windows went jet black giving a few to absolutely nothing. A nothing, that as the clack of the lock engaging rung out across the empty store, matched the look of complete emotional emptiness that spread across his face. His smile falling away as quickly as tissue in a flame.

That was when Maximos learned, to lie. And he learned it perfectly.

He stepped away from the door as the nothingness flattened his lips and withdrew his fake smiles. Beneath the soul deep mask he looked tired, withdrawn, and worse.

But, as he turned to walk back behind the counter and then stopped, it seemed perhaps at least a few of Raven's words carried weight. Maximos reached into his vest pocket, drew out his phone, dialed a number and then waited.

"Lu.[/color]" Was all he said, his voice worn, detached.

"No, I'm not.[/color]" He replied after a few moments of silence, bowing his head slightly and rubbing the bridge of his nose and brow with his fingers. And then finally.

"I would like that, yes.[/color]" And with a click, he closed his phone, fiddled through his keys and then opened the door in the back of the shop. Light poured in, along with the sound of seagulls and scent of salty air. Maximos stepped through then closed and locked the door behind him.